177

Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

  • Upload
    others

  • View
    1

  • Download
    0

Embed Size (px)

Citation preview

Page 1: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session
Page 2: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

2 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

INTRODUCTION You  Can  Develop  Your  Clients  for  Life  

Welcome  to  Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®:  Building  Your  Clients  for  Life.  This  eLearning  program  contains  a  comprehensive  set  of  road-­‐tested  strategies  and  techniques  that  will  help  you  acquire  more  new  clients  and  build  enduring  relationships  with  existing  ones.    

This  workbook  is  designed  to  accompany  the  audio  lessons  and  videos  in  the  program.  Please  do  not  share  it  with  anyone  who  is  not  a  course  subscriber.    It  gives  you  a  summary  of  the  key  strategies  and  ideas  for  each  Session  (a  Session  is  a  group  

of  2-­‐5  lessons  that  focus  on  a  particular  relationship-­‐building  topic).  It  also  provides  interactive  application  exercises  to  help  you  apply  what  you’ve  learned  to  your  own  client  relationships.      

Here  are  three  suggestions  for  taking  full  advantage  of  this  program:  

1. There  are  three  ways  to  access  the  program:  you  can  subscribe  to  the  convenient52-­‐week  program  that  delivers  the  links  for  one  or  two  lessons  to  your  inbox  eachweek,  you  can  download  all  of  the  MP3s  to  your  PC  and  put  them  into  your  musicmanagement  program  (e.g.,  iTunes  or  something  similar)  and  listen  on  yoursmartphone  or  tablet,  or  you  can  simply  listen  online.  You  can  choose  these  optionson  the  course  website  at  www.clientsforlife.com.  Just  use  your  assigned  logincredentials  to  access  the  site.

2. If  you  are  working  with  a  group  of  colleagues,  hold  a  discussion  group  after  youfinish  each  of  the  26  sessions  on  your  own.  Use  the  discussion  questions  at  the  startof  each  section  in  this  workbook  to  guide  the  conversation.

3. Be  sure  to  complete  the  application  exercises  at  the  end  of  each  Session  summary.They  will  reinforce  what  you’ve  learned  and  help  you  get  real  results  with  yourown  clients.

Enjoy  your  learning  experience.  

I want to hear from you! Please send me your comments or questions at: [email protected] or go to http://andrewsobel.com/

Page 3: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

3 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

CONTENTS

PAGE

CHALLENGE ONE

Become a Trusted Client Advisor 1. Session  One:  Building  Clients  for  Life  ......................................................  10

1.1  What  Clients  Really  Want  

1.2  Assess  the  Strength  of  Your  Relationships  

1.3  Evolve  from  an  Expert-­‐for-­‐Hire  to  a  Client  Advisor  

2. Session  Two:  Agenda  Setting  ......................................................................  182.1  Become  a  Proactive  Agenda  Setter  

2.2  Overcome  Barriers  to  Agenda  Setting  

2.3  Use  Agenda  Setting  Strategies  

3. Session  Three:  Trust  .....................................................................................  243.1  Understand  the  Essence  of  Trust  

3.2  Accelerate  Trust  

3.3  Avoid  Trust  Busters  

4. Session  Four:  Empathy  .................................................................................  314.1  Test  Your  Empathy  

4.2  Become  a  Great  Listener  

4.3  Avoid  Listening  Pitfalls  

CHALLENGE TWO

Deepen Your Advisor Skills 5. Session  Five:  Power  Questions  ..................................................................  39

5.1  Develop  Your  Own  Power  Questions  

5.2  Use  Power  Questions  to  Win  the  Sale  

5.3  Use  Power  Questions  to  Deepen  Relationships  

Bonus  Section:  Power  Questions  for  a  Variety  of  Client  Challenges  

6. Session  Six:  Selfless  Independence  ..........................................................  506.1  Harness  the  Power  of  No  

6.2  Develop  three  Types  of  Independence  

6.3  Strategies  to  Develop  Selfless  Independence  

Page 4: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

4 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

7. Session  Seven:  Big-­‐Picture  Thinking  .......................................................  557.1  Get  the  Foundations  in  Place  

7.2  Learn  Tools  and  Techniques  for  Synthesis  

7.3  Adopt  the  Right  Habits  of  Mind  

8. Session  Eight:  Become  a  Deep  Generalist  ..............................................  628.1  Master  Three  Levels  of  Personal  Learning  

8.2  Build  Four  Levels  of  Client  Knowledge  

8.3  Become  a  Lifelong  Student  

CHALLENGE THREE

Build a Powerful Network 9. Session  Nine:  Relationship  Capital  ...........................................................  69

9.1  Build  Your  Personal  Brand  

9.2  Identify  the  Critical  Few  

9.3  Develop  Six  Types  of  Relationship  Capital  

10. Session  Ten:  Managing  Your  Total  Network  .........................................  7310.1  Identify  the  Middle  Few  and  the  Many  

10.2  Implement  a  Staying-­‐in-­‐Touch  Plan  

CHALLENGE FOUR

Create Buyers 11. Session  Eleven:  Contact  to  Client—The  Sales  Process  .......................  81

11.1  Understand  the  Six  Preconditions  to  Buy  

11.2  Recognize  Four  Types  of  Sales  Meetings  

11.3  Build  Rapport  

11.4  Establish  Your  Credibility  

11.5  Uncover  their  Issues  and  Explore  the  Need  

11.6  Get  a  Next  Step  

12. Session  Twelve:  Tough  Client  Objections  and  Questions  .................  9012.1  Use  Objections  to  Engage  

12.2  Turn  Tough  Questions  into  Opportunities  

Page 5: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

5 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

13. Session  Thirteen:  Winning  the  Pitch  .......................................................  9513.1  Eight  Preconditions  to  Writing  a  Proposal  

13.2  Lay  the  Foundations  for  a  Successful  Pitch  

13.3  Create  a  Collaborative  Working  Session  

CHALLENGE FIVE

Grow Your Client Relationships 14. Session  Fourteen:  Project  to  Relationship  ...........................................  103

14.1  Deliver  on  Your  Promises  

14.2  Build  the  Foundations  for  Relationship  Growth  

14.3  Create  a  Repeat  Buyer  

15. Session  Fifteen:  Growing  Relationships  ...............................................  10815.1  Select  the  Right  Clients  to  Grow  

15.2  Make  Investments  to  Spur  Growth  

15.3  Leverage  Growth  Catalysts  

16. Session  Sixteen:  Client  Account  Planning  ............................................  11516.1  Ask  Eight  Key  Questions  

16.2  Establish  an  Account  Planning  Process  

16.3  Understand  Why  Account  Planning  Fails  

17. Session  Seventeen:  Building  C-­‐Suite  Relationships  ..........................  12217.1  Walk  in  Their  Shoes  

17.2  Gain  Access  

17.3  Add  Value  for  Time  

18. Session  Eighteen:  Building  Personal  Relationships  .........................  12718.1  Get  to  Know  Your  Clients  as  People  

18.2  Use  nine  Strategies  to  Connect  

18.3  Avoid  the  Pitfalls  of  Getting  Personal  

CHALLENGE SIX

Multiply Your Relationships 19. Session  Nineteen:  Institutionalizing  Relationships  ..........................  134

19.1  Strengthen  Your  Client  Network—Build  Many  to  Many  

19.2  Strengthen  Your  Internal  Network  

19.3  Intensify  Relationship  Management  

Page 6: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

6 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

20. Session  Twenty:  Adding  More  Value  ......................................................  14120.1  Understand  the  Dilemmas  of  Value  

20.2  Use  Five  Value-­‐Adding  Strategies  

20.3  Leverage  Your  Firm  

21. Session  Twenty-­‐One:  Becoming  a  Thought  Leader  ...........................  14721.1  What  is  Good  Thought  Leadership?  

21.2  Tap  Into  Three  Sources  of  Thought  Leadership  

21.3  Broadcast  Your  Ideas  Widely  and  Often  

22. Session  Twenty-­‐Two:  Multiplying  Relationships  ..............................  15322.1  Capture  the  benefits  of  Long-­‐Term  Relationships  

22.2  Select  Your  Multiplication  Strategies  

23. Session  Twenty-­‐Three:  Becoming  a  Person  of  Interest  ...................  15823.1  Six  Strategies  that  Earn  You  a  Seat  at  the  Table  

23.2  Continuously  Improve  with  Deliberate  Practice  

CHALLENGE SEVEN

Overcome Tough Relationship Issues 24. Session  Twenty-­‐Four:  Sales  Challenges  ................................................  165

24.1  Move  from  the  Feasibility  Buyer  to  the  Economic  Buyer  

24.2  Unseat  an  Incumbent  Competitor  

24.3  Build  Relationships  with  Procurement  

24.4  Manage  Discount  Pressure  

25. Session  Twenty-­‐Five:  Relationship  Growth  Challenges  ..................  17225.1  Build  a  Relationship  When  the  Client  Doesn’t  Want  One  

25.2  Building  Your  Own  Relationships  in  a  Large  Firm  

25.3  Broaden  a  Client’s  Perception  of  Your  Capabilities  

25.4  Move  up  in  the  Organization  

26. Session  Twenty-­‐Six:  Trusted  Client  Advisor  Challenges  .................  17826.1  Establish  Relationships  with  Buyers  Who  Are  Older  than  You  

26.2  Ask  Clients  for  Referrals  

26.3  Manage  a  Crisis  or  Service  Failure  

26.4  Act  Like  an  Advisor  When  You’re  a  Deep  Expert  

26.5  Stay  in  Touch  When  There’s  no  Business  

26.6  Make  Time  for  Relationship  Building  

Page 7: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

7 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Author Biography and Contact Information

Author  Biography  and  Contact  Information  ..............................................  189  

Page 8: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

8 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Page 9: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

9 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

CHALLENGE ONE

Become a Trusted Client Advisor

Page 10: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

10 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Session One: Building Clients for Life

Lessons Covered: 1.1 What Clients Really Want 1.2 Assess the Strength of Your Relationships 1.3 Evolve from an Expert-for-Hire to a Client Advisor

Discussion Questions

1. What  are  your  main  challenges  when  it  comes  to  building  morelong-­‐term  client  relationships?

2. Do  you  currently  have  some  clients  in  the  Trusted  Advisor  orTrusted  Partner  category?  What  enabled  you  to  achieve  this?  Whatgets  in  the  way  of  moving  other  clients  into  those  quadrants  of  theClient  Growth  Matrix?

3. In  which  areas  do  you  tend  to  act  like  an  “expert-­‐for-­‐hire”?  Whatbehaviors  are  holding  you  back  from  acting  like  a  trusted  clientadvisor  at  all  stages  of  the  client  development  process?

4. What  are  the  major  changes  you’d  like  to  see  in  your  client  base  overthe  next  one  to  two  years,  in  terms  of  the  types  of  clients  you  workwith  and  the  quality  of  those  relationships?

Page 11: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

11 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Summary There  is  no  single  technique—no  silver  bullet—that  will  miraculously  convince  a  prospect  to  buy  from  you  or  convert  a  mediocre  relationship  into  a  terrific  one.  But  there  are  powerful  skills  and  strategies,  which  I’ve  set  out  in  this  audio  program,  that  will  help  you  become  more  successful  with  clients.  Learn  them  and  use  them  regularly,  and  over  time,  you’ll  see  powerful  results.    

Three  Core  Principles  

1. Although  long-­‐term  relationships  are,  in  some  ways,  harder  to  develop  than  everbefore,  they  are  more  important  than  ever.

2. The  basic  principles  for  building  relationships  are  common  across  cultures  andgeography.

3. Most  of  the  factors  that  determine  whether  a  client  relationship  withers  or  growson  the  vine  are  in  your  hands—they  are  under  your  control.

Four  Things  All  Clients  Want  

1. A  provider  they  can  trust  (competence,  integrity,  and  positive  intent)

2. Delivery3. Value  for  money

4. Someone  they  like

Assess  the  Strength  of  Your  Relationships  

There  are  6  distinct  levels  of  relationships  that  you  can  pass  through.  The  first  two  levels  represent  individuals  who  are  not  yet  clients.  The  next  four  refer  to  clients:    

1. At  level  1,  the  person  is  simply  a  contact.

2. At  level  2,  the  person  is  an  acquaintance.3. A  level  3  relationship  is  one  where  you  have  sold  one  or  two  projects,

transactions,  or  engagements  to  a  client.  You  are  considered  an  “Expert-­‐for-­‐hire.”  The  client  might  say,  “She  did  a  very  good  job  on  that  for  us...”

4. At  level  4,  you’ve  become  a  steady  supplier—a  regular  vendor.  You  might  evenbe  the  client’s  firm  of  choice  in  your  area  of  expertise.  Not  a  bad  place  to  be!  Butyou  might  still  have  to  compete  for  each  contract.  And  you’re  by  no  means  partof  this  client’s  “inner  circle”  of  trusted  relationships.

5. A  level  5  relationship  is  one  where  you  are  a  trusted  advisor.  The  client  mightsay,  “He  does  a  great  job.  He’s  outstanding  in  his  field.  He  has  good  businesssense  and  judgment.  I  use  him  as  a  sounding  board  for  tough  decisions.  I  trusthim  completely  to  always  do  what’s  right  for  me.”

Page 12: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

12 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

6. If  you  work  for  a  firm  that,  perhaps,  has  multiple  service  offerings  and  offices,you  may  also  reach  level  6—a  trusted  partner.  The  distinction  between  a  level  5and  level  6  relationship  is  that  when  you’re  a  trusted  partner,  there  are  usuallymany-­‐to-­‐many  relationships.  There  is  an  institutional  aspect  to  therelationship—it  transcends  any  one  individual.

Seven  Characteristics  of  a  Great  Client  Relationship  

1. Trust

2. Transparency  and  communication3. You  are  seen  as  a  thought  leader

4. Inner  circle  positioning

5. Loyalty6. Reference-­‐ability

7. Financial  health

The  Expert-­‐for-­‐Hire  versus  the  Client  Advisor  Mindset  

There  is  a  dilemma  in  becoming  a  trusted  client  advisor.  On  the  one  hand,  you  must  develop  a  deep  level  of  expertise  in  order  to  build  your  brand,  attract  clients  and  do  great  work  on  specific  issues.  On  the  other  hand,  you  have  to  be  more  than  just  an  expert  to  your  clients,  because  expertise  is  an,  ultimately  dispensable,  commodity.  Many  lawyers  can  do  estate  planning,  for  example.  But  what  separates  the  truly  great  estate-­‐planning  lawyer  from  the  average  one?  What  I  have  found  is  that  you  need  to  shed  the  expert  mindset  because  it  will  hold  you  back.  When  it  comes  to  developing  long-­‐term  relationships,  this  mindset  can  actually  be  your  greatest  enemy.  Clients  hire  experts,  but  they  keep  advisors.    

Experts Advisors

Tell Ask great questions and listen

Are for hire Have selfless independence

Are specialists Are “deep generalists”

Build professional credibility Build personal trust

Analyze Analyze and synthesize

Are reactive Are proactive agenda setters

Page 13: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

13 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Five  Things  You  Can  Start  Doing  Immediately  to  Cultivate  Your  Advisor  Mindset:  

• Thoroughly  explore  and  understand  your  client’s  priorities  and  goals  beforeyou  accept  an  engagement.

• Spend  time  preparing  thoughtful  questions  for  your  client  meetings.

• Stop  bringing  so  much  paper  to  meetings.  Try  using  a  short,  half-­‐page  outline  toguide  a  client  discussion,  rather  than  lots  of  slides  or  charts.

• Get  to  know  your  clients  as  people.  Try  to  understand  where  they  come  from,what  their  values  are,  and  how  they  like  to  make  decisions.

• Don’t  say,  “My  client  knows  what  I  do  and  will  call  when  he  has  a  need.”  Beproactive  and  regularly  go  to  see  him  with  ideas  and  suggestions.

Next: Put these lessons to work by completing the application exercises

Note: All of the application exercises are interactive PDFs that can be filled out on your computer or tablet and then printed.

Page 14: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel 14

SESSION 1 Building Clients for Life

Application Exercise OneDo You Have the Expert Mindset

or the Advisor Mindset?

1. Check the box towards the left, middle, or right to indicate which end of the spectrum you arecurrently at. That is, for each area, are you closer to the “expert mindset” or the “advisor mindset”?

The Expert Mindset The Advisor Mindset

OFTEN: Where would you place yourself? OFTEN:

Is for hire—says “Yes”Has “selfless independence”—is willing to say “no”

Tells and gives answers Asks good questions and listens

Is a specialistIs a deep generalist, combining knowledge depth with breadth

Is good at analysisIs a big picture thinker who is good at analysis and synthesis

Builds credibilityBuilds personal and professional trust

Is reactive Is a proactive agenda setter

Sells Creates a buyer

Focuses on transactions Focuses on relationships

Has a scarcity mindset Has an abundance mindset

Questions to reflect upon:

1. In which areas do you most exemplify the advisor mindset?

2. In which areas do you behave more like an “expert-for-hire”? Why do you think that is?

3. Where would you most like to focus on changing and improving?

Page 15: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel 15

SESSION 1 Building Clients for Life

Application Exercise TwoAssess Your Client Portfolio

1. Assess your client portfolio by categorizing your current client relationships as either “Expert,”“Vendor,” “Trusted Advisor,” or “Trusted Partner.”

2. List all of your current clients in the appropriate quadrants.

Level 4

VENDORLevel 6

TRUSTED PARTNER

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

Level 3

EXPERTLevel 5

TRUSTED ADVISOR

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

Individual Role with Client

Firm

Rel

atio

nsh

ip w

ith

Clie

nt

EXPERT FOR HIRE

CLIENT ADVISOR

BROAD

NARROW

Questions to reflect upon:1. What strikes you as you look at where your clients fall into the different quadrants?

2. Which clients at levels 3 or 4 have the largest potential to grow and to develop into levels 5 and 6?What would it take to do that?

3. Are there some clients you should try to drop or de-emphasize?

(Note: Level 1=Contact, Level 2=Acquaintance)

Page 16: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

16 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Session Two: Agenda Setting

Lessons Covered: 2.1 Become a Proactive Agenda Setter 2.2 Overcome Barriers to Agenda Setting 2.3 Use Agenda Setting Strategies

Discussion Questions

1. How  would  you  rate  yourself,  overall,  at  agenda  setting  with  clients?Explain  your  answer.

2. What  are  your  own  particular  barriers  or  challenges  when  it  comesto  doing  more  agenda  setting—to  being  a  more  proactive  thoughtleader  who  brings  new  ideas  and  perspectives  to  your  clients?  Howcan  you  overcome  these  barriers?

3. Can  you  think  of  one  or  two  examples  where  you  made  “agendasetting”  investments  in  a  client  relationship  that  had  a  positiveimpact  or  helped  generate  new  business?

4. Is  there  a  client  you’re  currently  working  with  where  therelationship  would  benefit  from  greater  agenda  setting—e.g.  aregular,  quarterly  meeting  to  focus  on  the  bigger  picture  aroundyour  engagement?    What  about  a  new  high  potential  prospect  that  isa  candidate  for  some  agenda  setting  investments?

Page 17: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

17 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Summary Have  you  ever  been  in  a  meeting  with  a  client  who  seemed  distracted?  Perhaps  you  noticed  their  eyes  wandering  or  saw  them  reach  for  their  smartphone.  Or,  have  you  tried  to  get  an  appointment  with  an  executive  who  just  wouldn’t  make  room  in  their  schedule  for  you?    

In  both  cases,  the  problem  is  the  same:  you  are  not  connecting  with  and  showing  how  you  are  relevant  to  the  client’s  agenda  of  critical  priorities!    

It’s  the  difference  between  your  plumber  calling  you  up  and  suggesting  you  get  together  for  lunch  so  you  can  get  to  know  each  other  better—and  getting  a  call  from  your  doctor  who  asks  you  to  come  in  to  discuss  your  latest  test  results.  Who  are  you  going  to  make  time  for?  To  become  a  trusted  advisor,  you’ve  got  to  demonstrate  that  what  you  do  is  strategic  and  essential  to  your  client’s  business.  You  have  to  show  that  you  are  proactively  focused  on  their  most  important  goals.    

Overview  of  Agenda  Setting  

1. Everyone  has  an  agenda  of  three  to  five  business  priorities  or  goals  that  they  arefocused  on  in  their  organization.

2. In  addition,  clients  always  also  have  a  personal  agenda.3. Your  job  is  to  understand,  inform,  and  ultimately  shape  and  influence  your  client’s

agenda.4. The  challenge  is  that  sometimes  it’s  hard  to  know  what  your  client’s  true  agenda  is.

This  is  especially  true  as  you  go  higher  up  in  the  organization.

5. You  begin  by  learning  about  a  prospective  client’s  agenda  first  through  secondarysources  and  then  through  direct  conversations.  Eventually,  when  you’ve  earnedsome  trust  and  respect,  you  can  be  bolder  about  sharing  your  own  perspectivesabout  their  agenda.

Barriers  to  Agenda  Setting  

Agenda  Setting  separates  the  trusted  advisor  from  the  expert-­‐for-­‐hire,  but  most  professionals  don’t  do  anywhere  near  enough  of  it.  Why  not?  There  are  four  interrelated  reasons  why  this  happens:  

1. First,  most  client  interactions  focus  on  operational  updates  on  the  work  you’redoing  and  problem  solving  around  the  task  you’ve  been  given.

2. Many  people  are  fearful  about  having  to  talk  about  subjects  that  lie  outside  theirexpertise.

3. Sometimes  your  immediate  client  is  very  junior  and  just  isn’t  able  to  engage  inan  agenda  setting  conversation  with  you.

Page 18: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

18 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

4. There  are  some  clients  who  pigeonhole  you  and  keep  you  at  arm’s  length.  Theykeep  their  own  counsel  and  just  don’t  seem  inclined  to  want  to  talk  to  you  aboutanything  that  isn’t  directly  related  to  the  project  you’re  working  on.

Agenda  Setting  Strategies  

Agenda  Setting  during  the  sales  process:  1. Educate  yourself,  but  then  be  prepared  to  ask  a  series  of  thoughtful  questions

that  will  help  you  uncover  your  client’s  agenda.

2. Be  cautious  about  using  overly  direct  questions  at  the  beginning  of  a  meetingwith  a  prospect—things  like,  “What  are  your  top  three  priorities?”  or  worse,“What  keeps  you  up  at  night?”

3. One  approach  is  to  seed  the  conversation  with  observations  about  thecompetition,  the  industry,  and  what  other  clients  of  yours  are  grappling  with.

4. With  many  clients,  you  need  to  earn  the  right  to  ask  agenda  setting  questions  bydemonstrating  that  you  are  knowledgeable  about  their  business  and  theirindustry.  A  well-­‐framed  question  can  do  that.

5. A  very  effective  series  of  agenda-­‐setting  questions  you  can  ask  is,  “How  are  yougoing  to  be  evaluated  by  your  own  leadership  at  the  end  of  the  year?  What  goalsare  they  expecting  you  to  accomplish?”

6. Another  effective  question  is,  “As  you  think  about  the  future  of  your  business,what  are  you  most  excited  about?  What  concerns  you?”

Agenda  Setting  strategies  within  an  existing  relationship.  1. Establish  early  on  with  a  client  that  it’s  part  of  your  ongoing  relationship  to

meet  periodically  to  discuss  the  context  for  your  work.2. On  a  regular  basis,  challenge  your  client’s  assumptions  and  view  of  their  issues

through  thoughtful  questions  and  points  of  view  that  you  develop.

3. Consider  offering  your  client  an  annual  planning  meeting  offsite.4. Do  a  “Deep  Dive”  around  a  special  issue  of  interest  to  your  client.

5. Use  research  or  other  types  of  market  studies  that  your  firm  has  conducted  as  away  to  routinely  engage  your  clients.

6. Engage  the  client  around  their  implementation  agenda.  They  may  be  quite  clearabout  their  big-­‐picture  strategy,  but  the  details  of  implementation  are  alwayschallenging.  What  is  their  implementation  plan?

7. Create  a  “big  ideas”  program.  You  tell  your  senior  client,  “As  part  of  ourrelationship  with  you,  we  would  like  to  meet  once  a  quarter  and  share  threeideas  with  you  to  improve  your  business.”

Page 19: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

19 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Next: Put these lessons to work by completing the application exercise

Note: All of the application exercises are interactive PDFs that can be filled out on your computer or tablet and then printed.

Page 20: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel 20

SESSION 2 Agenda Setting

Use Agenda Setting Strategies in an Upcoming Client Meeting

You will generate ideas about how to make your next client meeting an Agenda Setting event. Your goal is to bring new perspectives and ideas to the meeting and clearly tie your operational conversations to one or more of your client’s key priorities.

1. Think of an upcoming client meeting.

2. Use the client worksheet on the following page to gather your thoughts.

3. Take 5 minutes to brainstorm how you could give an “Agenda Setting” flavor or dimension to thatmeeting.

a. How can you elevate the discussion beyond a review of project execution or the status of yourmilestones?

b. How could you bring some new ideas or perspectives to the session?

c. How could you use it as an occasion to clarify the client’s evolving priorities or needs and/or toclearly link your work to those priorities?

d. What “Agenda Setting” questions could you formulate and bring to your meeting?

4. Write down your ideas and action steps in the worksheet on the following page.

Page 21: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel 21

Application ExerciseUse Agenda Setting Strategies in an Upcoming Client Meeting

Name of my client: Date of next meeting:

Actions I can take to introduce Agenda Setting into this meeting to either more firmly connect the discussion to the client’s key goals and/or to showcase new ideas and perspectives.

Ask yourself:

• How can I elevate the discussion beyond a review of project execution or the status of my milestones?

• How could I bring some new ideas or perspectives to the session?

• How could I use it as an occasion to connect our work to the client’s agenda of key priorities and/or to helprefine them?

• What thought-provoking questions can I ask?

Action 1:

Action 2:

Action 3:

Action 4:

Action 5:

Page 22: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

22 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Session Three: Trust

Lessons Covered: 3.1 Understand the Essence of Trust 3.2 Accelerate Trust 3.3. Avoid Trust Busters

Discussion Questions

1. In  which  situations  or  interactions  do  you  wish  you  could  increasethe  amount  of  trust  in  your  relationships?  What  are  the  underlyingcauses  when  you  encounter  a  lack  of  trust?

2. Do  some  clients  just  not  trust  outsiders?  Or,  are  there  ways  ofbuilding  trust  with  anyone?

3. Why  do  you  think  clients  are  especially  distrustful  during  the  salesprocess?

4. What  about  working  with  an  existing  client  with  whom  you’d  like  tobuild  trust  in  a  broader  set  of  capabilities  that  you  offer—whatstrategies  work  in  that  case?

5. What  techniques  have  worked  for  you  to  accelerate  trust  early  on  inthe  relationship-­‐building  process?

Page 23: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

23 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Summary All  of  the  research—as  well  as  common  sense—tells  us  that  trust  is  the  foundation  of  relationships,  both  in  our  personal  and  professional  lives.  If  you  think  about  it,  saying  that  you  can  trust  someone—that  they  “always  come  through  for  you”  or  they  are  “always  true  to  their  word”—is  one  of  the  highest  compliments  you  can  pay  them.  Conversely,  saying  that  a  person  “let  you  down”  is  a  devastating  critique.    Why  is  it  that  when  someone  says,  “Trust  me!”  you  reach  for  your  wallet  or  purse  to  make  sure  it’s  still  there?  Think  about  that!  

All  kidding  aside—it’s  true,  and  I  think  it’s  because  trust  must  be  earned.  It  cannot  be  demanded.  You  win  trust  mainly  through  your  actions,  not  your  words.    

What  is  trust?  Trust  is  the  feeling  or  belief  that  the  other  person  will  come  through  for  you.  That  they  will  put  your  interests  first.  That  they  will  meet  your  expectations  of  them.    

Three  Ingredients  of  Trust  

1. Competence.  Clients  are  asking,  “Can  you  deliver?  Do  you  have  the  experienceand  expertise  to  do  the  job?”

2. Integrity.  Remember  the  term  “Integer”  from  high  school  math?  It  means  awhole  number.  When  you  have  integrity,  you  are  an  integral  “whole”  ofconsistent  values,  beliefs,  and  behaviors.  Integrity  isn’t  just  honesty.

3. Agenda  Focus  or  Intent.  Clients  are  always  asking  themselves:  are  you  focusedon  your  agenda  or  my  agenda?

Two  other  factors  that  also  impact  the  degree  of  trust  are  risk  and  face  time:  

1. Risk:  When  the  stakes  are  very  high,  it’s  harder  for  someone  to  trust  you.  That’swhy  you  can  make  it  easier  for  a  client  to  trust  you  by  reducing  their  risk  oftrusting  you  (e.g.  by  breaking  a  large  project  down  into  smaller  pieces,guaranteeing  your  work,  creating  frequent  checkpoints,  and  so  on).

2. Face  Time:  It’s  hard  to  trust  someone  you  don’t  know  very  well.  That’s  why  themore  face-­‐to-­‐face  time  you  can  get  with  a  prospective  client,  the  better—thehigher  the  likelihood  that  trust  will  develop.

Three  Types  of  “Trust  Curves”  

1. Steadily  growing  trust.  US  executives  at  public  companies,  for  example,  oftenfollow  a  curve  where  trust  steadily  builds  over  time.

2. Limits  to  trust.  Some  US  executives  give  trust  very  quickly  but  then  it  tends  tolevel  off.

3. The  steep  wall  leading  to  the  inner  sanctum.  Especially  with  entrepreneursand  business  owners  in  family-­‐run  companies,  it  may  take  longer  for  them  to

Page 24: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

24 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

trust  you,  but  once  they  do,  they  pull  you  into  their  inner  circle  and  put  a  huge  amount  of  trust  in  you.    

Behaviors  and  Strategies  that  Build  Trust  

1. The  best  way  to  demonstrate  competence  is  not  through  praising  yourself  or  byshowing  league  tables  but  rather  by  adding  value  in  your  conversations.

2. Show  integrity  at  all  times.  Integrity  is  demonstrated  through  lots  of  smallthings—do  you  give  straight  answers?  Are  you  open  and  honest?  Are  youconsistent  in  your  behavior?

3. Demonstrate  that  you  have  a  long-­‐term  relationship  orientation  and  are  notthere  for  a  quick  sale.

4. Build  trust  by  demonstrating  that  your  opinions  can  be  trusted.5. The  most  “trustworthy”  setup  for  a  meeting  with  a  new  client  is  when  you  have

been  introduced  or  recommended  by  someone  who  that  prospect  trusts.6. Having  a  well-­‐developed  personal  or  firm  brand  helps  enormously,  since  one  of

the  most  important  functions  of  a  brand  is  to  instill  trust  in  potential  buyers.

7. Get  third-­‐party  endorsements  from  as  many  sources  as  you  can.8. Extraordinary  preparation  for  your  meeting  will  help  create  trust.

9. Practice  complete  disclosure  and  transparency.

10. Do  something  that  is  clearly  in  the  client’s  interest  and  not  in  yours.

Trust  Busters:  Behaviors  that  Reduce  or  Destroy  Trust  

1. Being  indiscrete.

2. Not  communicating  enough.3. Treating  everyone  with  equal  respect.

4. Criticizing  others.

5. Exaggerating  or  lying.6. Breaking  confidences  or  sharing  client  information  with  others.

Next: Put these lessons to work by completing the application exercises

Note: All of the application exercises are interactive PDFs that can be filled out on your computer or tablet and then printed.

Page 25: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel 25

SESSION 3 Trust

Application Exercise OneAccelerate Trust with a Prospective Client

Write down the name of a prospect—of the individual executive, not the company—with whom you are going to be meeting. Review the checklist, below, and identify the trust-acceleration strategies that you feel would be effective in this particular circumstance.

Name of prospect (individual):

Trust Acceleration Strategies

Check if this is a strategy you would like to

emphasizeAny specific next

step?

1. Get a warm introduction or recommendation from someonethe prospect trusts.

2. Spend the time to pull together value-added insights, e.g.:Market information, competitive trends, best practices, anindustry “point of view,” data on customer behavior andattitudes, etc.

3. Conduct in-depth preparation: Research the company, theexecutive you’re meeting, industry trends, the history of thecompany, etc.

4. Make an offer to invest: e.g. to explore an issue, do adiagnosis, etc.

5. Build more face time: Create more opportunities to connectface-to-face.

6. Obtain and use third-party endorsements: These can includetestimonials, references, publications, and so on.

7. Explicitly talk about your relationship focus and long-termorientation.

8. If appropriate, say “no” to something: e.g. a request to dosomething you aren’t that good at or don’t believe is the rightthing to do for the client.

9. Get your prospect to speak or meet and discuss your work witha current client, who shares their problems.

10. Boldly put unspoken issues/concerns on the table.

Page 26: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel �26

SESSION 3 Trust

Application Exercise TwoImprove Trust in a Key Relationship

Write down the name of a client—of the individual executive, not the company—with whom you feel you need to develop greater trust. Evaluate each ingredient for trust in that relationship by circling a number between 1 and 5 in the second column.

Finally, for any trust ingredients that you scored a 1, 2, or 3, write down a next step you can take to improve the client’s trust.

Name of client (individual):

Trust ingredient

Your current assessment (check one)

Next step to strengthen this trust ingredient

1 2 3 4 5

Strongly disagree Disagree

Neither agree nor

disagree AgreeStrongly

agree

1. Competence: Clienttrusts I have the requisiteexperience and candeliver.

2. Integrity: Client truststhat I am honest,consistent, reliable, anddiscrete.

3. Agenda Focus or Intent:Client believes I amfocused on their agendaand needs.

4. Risk: Client perceives alow risk in trusting me.

5. Face Time: You haveshared sufficient face-to-face time with the clientto build familiarity.

6. Others (specify)

Page 27: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

27 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Session Four: Empathy

Lessons Covered: 4.1 Test Your Empathy 4.2 Become a Great Listener 4.3 Avoid Listening Pitfalls

Discussion Questions

1. For  you,  personally,  what  do  you  think  gets  in  the  way  ofempathizing  with  others?  For  example,  what  biases  do  you  thinkyou  have  that  might  interfere  with  your  ability  to  listen  to  others?

2. Reflect  on  your  day-­‐to-­‐day  client  interactions.  Can  you  think  of  typesof  interactions  or  moments  when  you  especially  need  to  listenmore?

3. Think  of  an  example  when  you  were  able  to  empathize  with  a  client,colleague,  friend,  or  family  member.  What  did  you  do  to  empathizeand  what  was  the  result?

4. What  are  your  strengths  when  it  comes  to  tuning  into  andempathizing  with  others?  What  do  you  do  especially  well?

5. Is  there  a  particular  client  you  need  to  listen  to  more?

Page 28: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

28 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Summary One  top  executive  I  interviewed  for  my  first  book,  Clients  for  Life,  stated,  “The  good  advisor  listens  with  the  heart  as  well  as  the  head.”  Another  CEO  told  me  that  “The  really  effective  professionals  listen  to  what  I  mean,  not  what  I  say.”  What  they  were  both  talking  about  is  empathy.    

Empathy  is  the  ability  to  perceive  other  people’s  emotions  and  thoughts.  Empathy  enables  us  to  understand  the  character,  motivations,  and  values  of  the  people  we  work  with.  It  helps  us  form  deep  and  meaningful  relationships  in  both  our  personal  and  professional  lives.  Empathy  helps  us  respond  to  others  in  appropriate  and  effective  ways.  It’s  our  “social  radar.”  

Ultimately,  empathy  enables  you  to  learn  about  your  clients,  making  you  more  innovative  and  effective  as  an  advisor.  It  helps  you  create  rapport  with  your  clients.  

The  Four  Foundations  of  Empathy  

1. Humility.  If  you  don’t  feel  you  have  something  to  learn  from  other  people,  whywould  you  even  bother  to  listen?

2. Self-­‐Awareness.  In  ancient  Greece,  over  the  temple  of  Delphi—the  place  wherefamous  rulers  traveled  to  consult  with  the  oracle—was  the  inscription  “Knowthyself.”  Well,  if  you  don’t  understand  your  biases  and  hot  buttons,  you  won’t  beable  to  fully  empathize  with  others.

3. Curiosity.  You  must  be  truly  curious  about  other  people  to  empathize  withthem.  Unfortunately,  we  tend  to  lose  our  curiosity  as  we  grow  older.

4. Listening  skills.  How  carefully  and  attentively  do  you  really  listen  to  others?

The  Elements  of  Great  Listening  

What  happens  when  someone  is  a  great  listener?  Well,  think  about  this  yourself:  when  you  have  a  conversation  with  someone  who  really  listens  to  you,  what  do  they  do  to  instill  that  feeling  in  you?  

1. To  listen  well,  you  have  to  focus  and  concentrate.  Your  mind  can’t  bewandering.

2. You  have  to  show  you’re  listening  through  your  body  language.3. You  affirm  and  synthesize  what  they  have  said.

4. Empathy  is  related  to  affirmation.  When  you  empathize,  you  show  that  you  areactually  feeling  the  other  person’s  emotions—their  pain,  joy,  anger,  confusion,and  so  on.

5. It’s  better  to  synthesize—for  example,  to  highlight  the  essential  issues—than  tosummarize  and  simply  recite  back  what  the  person  has  said.

6. Good  listening  isn’t  about  only  listening—it’s  also  about  mutual  disclosure.

Page 29: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

29 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

7. Good  listening  must  be  genuine!  It’s  hard  to  fake  being  really  interested  insomeone  when  you  aren’t.

Exploring an Issue with Someone

Sequence Possible questions or statements

Start off at a broad level. Tell me about that issue.

What’s going on?

Ask clarifying questions and get more detail.

And what was his reaction?

What happened then?

Access feelings, not just facts. How did you feel after that?

Take everything that’s said seriously — don’t be dismissive (e.g. “It’s no big deal, we’ve all have to put up with that…”).

Why do you think he did that?

Why do you think that happened?

Summarize and affirm. What I understand happened is…

So, it seems like you’re feeling like you’re between a rock and a hard place…Is that how you’re feeling?

Put your whole self into listening: eliminate distractions, look at the person, use encouraging body language and make them feel they are the only person in your world at that moment.

Ask what solutions or actions he or she has considered.

So, what are you thinking about doing?

What do you think your options are?

Empathize. I was in similar situation once and felt terrible afterwards…

Offer your personal help and/or suggest resources.

Bill Smith is someone who might be able to help…

Is there anything I can do?

Page 30: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

30 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Barriers  to  Listening  

• The  expert  mindset,  where  you  tend  to  want  to  tell  rather  than  listen.

• Being  too  keen  to  want  to  impress  clients,  especially  early  on  in  therelationship.

• Seeing  the  same  problems  over  and  over.  You  just  want  to  just  roll  up  yoursleeves  and  get  down  to  solving  them  the  way  you  know  how—so  you  don’tlisten.

• We  are  in  love  with  our  own  voices.  Not  everyone  is,  but  most  of  us  are.

Listening  Pitfalls  to  Avoid  

1. Insincere  listening.

2. Thinking  ahead.

3. Believing  you’re  the  smartest  person  in  the  room.4. Being  in  love  with  your  own  ideas.

5. Being  overly  focused  on  your  own  agenda.

6. Listening  without  giving  back.7. Not  affirming.

8. Being  distracted  or  rushed.  Indulging  your  biases.9. Not  allowing  silence.

Next: Put these lessons to work by completing the application exercise

Page 31: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel 31

SESSION 4 Empathy

Application ExerciseAssess Your Listening Skills

Take this brief assessment of your listening habits, below. Put a “1” for yes and a “0” for no as you answer the question, “Do you ever...?” for each of the statements.

DO YOU EVER…Yes (one

point)No (zero points)

1. Interrupt others during a conversation?

2. Rush people who come to give you information or ask for advice?

3. Think ahead when others are talking?

4. Finish people’s sentences for them?

5. Do more than one thing when listening to others (for example, check your emailwhile you’re talking on the phone)?

6. Start thinking about your response before the other person has finished makingtheir point?

7. Fake attention while others are talking?

8. Prepare for an important client meeting by spending most of your time constructingwhat you’re going to say (as opposed to investing time in formulating questions)?

9. Forget the names of people you’ve just met?

10. Look at your watch or a clock when others are talking?

TOTAL POINTS

How did you do?

0–3 points: You’re a very good listener4–6 points: Plenty of room for improvement7–10 points: You’ve got your work cut out for you!

AndrewSobel
Sticky Note
Marked set by AndrewSobel
Page 32: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

32 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Page 33: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

33 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

CHALLENGE TWO

Deepen Your Advisor Skills

Page 34: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

34 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Session Five: Power Questions

Lessons Covered: 5.1 Develop Your Own Power Questions 5.2 Use Power Questions to Win the Sale 5.3 Use Power Questions to Deepen Relationships

Discussion Questions

1. Can  you  think  of  two  or  three  of  the  most  effective  questions  youhave  used  or  have  heard  used  during  the  sales  process?

2. Can  you  think  of  two  or  three  of  the  most  effective  questions  youhave  used  or  have  heard  used  to  deepen  relationships  with  existingclients?

3. What’s  the  toughest  or  most  illuminating  question  you  have  everbeen  asked?  Why  was  it  an  effective  or  revealing  question?

4. What  prevents  you  from  asking  more  and  better  questions?  Whatconcerns  or  fears  do  you  have?

5. Is  there  a  particular  client  you’d  like  to  ask  more  questions  of?

Page 35: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

35 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Summary I’ll  never  forget  the  CEO  who  said  to  me,  “I  can  always  tell  how  experienced  and  insightful  a  prospective  consultant,  banker,  or  other  supplier  is  by  the  quality  of  their  questions  and  how  intently  they  listen.  That’s  how  simple  it  is.”  

This  top  executive  told  me  what  hundreds  of  others  I’ve  advised  and  interviewed  have  also  said:  “Good  questions  are  often  far  more  powerful  than  answers.”  Good  questions  challenge  your  thinking.  They  reframe  and  redefine  the  problem.    They  throw  cold  water  on  our  most  dearly  held  assumptions  and  force  us  out  of  our  traditional  thinking.  They  motivate  us  to  learn  and  discover  more.  They  remind  us  of  what  is  most  important  in  our  lives.  

Think  about  it—most  clients  know  their  businesses  and  industries  better  than  you  do.  It’s  difficult—and  arrogant—to  walk  in  and  believe  that  you’re  going  to  instantly  “wow”  someone  with  your  brilliance  and  new  ideas.  But  you  can  use  questions  to  find  an  issue  that  you  can  help  them  with  and  to  challenge  their  thinking  and  reframe  their  problems.  

This  is  one  of  the  fundamental  differences  between  the  expert-­‐for-­‐hire  and  the  trusted  advisor:  when  you  have  the  “expert”  mindset,  you  like  to  tell—to  give  people  information  and  data.  When  you  have  the  “advisor”  mindset,  you  also  give  answers,  but  you  put  as  much  emphasis  on  formulating  the  right  questions.  

Examples  of  What  Power  Questions  Can  Do:  

• They  shift  the  conversation  to  the  other  person—to  their  interest,  needs,  thoughts,and  feelings.

• They  get  you  focused  on  the  right  issues.

• They  help  you  understand  the  other  person’s  agenda  of  important  priorities  andgoals.

• They  engage  people  emotionally  as  opposed  to  just  on  an  intellectual  level.

The  Power  Questions  Matrix  

First,  are  you  focusing  on  goals  and  strategy—the  big  picture—or  on  implementation  and  execution?  So,  that’s  one  distinction.  Second,  are  you  in  the  realm  of  the  intellect  or  of  the  emotions?  That’s  the  second  distinction.  

If  you  combine  these  two  dimensions,  you  get  the  four  quadrants  that  make  up  the  Power  Questions  Matrix.  

Next: Put these lessons to work by completing the application exercise

Page 36: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel 36

SESSION 5 Power Questions

Application ExerciseCreate Your Own Questions Using

the Power Questions Matrix

STRATEGY DREAMS

• Why

• What

• Alignment

• Passion

• Excitement

• Values

EXECUTION FEARS

• How

• When

• Impact

• Frustration

• Anxiety

• Risks

Realm

Focu

s

RATIONAL EMOTIONAL

BIG PICTURE

IMPLEMENTATION

Choose a current client with whom you’d like to deepen your relationship. Take a few minutes to write down at least one question you’d like to ask this individual in each of the four quadrants.

Client Name:

1. Strategy (e.g. “Why have you decided to pursue this particular program?”)

Page 37: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel 37

2. Execution (e.g. “How will this impact your customer service?”)

3. Dreams (e.g. “As you look ahead to the next few years in your business, what are you personally mostexcited about?”)

4. Fears (e.g. “As you look at your implementation timetable, what makes you the most nervous?”)

STRATEGY DREAMS

EXECUTION FEARS

RATIONAL EMOTIONAL

BIG PICTURE

IMPLEMENTATION

Page 38: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

38 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Bonus Section: Power Questions for a Variety of Client Challenges

Create  a  Peer  Relationship  

1. Creating  reach:  What  interested  you  in  meeting  with  us  today?2. Taking  charge  of  the  agenda:  By  way  of  describing  my  firm,  I’d  like  to  share  some

examples  of  recent  work  we’ve  been  doing  in  the  industry.  And  then  I’d  like  to  askyou  to  talk  about  your  major  priorities  this  year,  such  as  X  or  Y...    Are  there  anyparticular  issues  or  questions  you’d  like  to  cover  during  our  discussion?

3. Pushing  back:  You’ve  defined  the  solution  here  as  a  new  technology  platform,  butin  my  experience,  there  are  several  other  important  dimensions  to  the  problem.Can  you  talk  a  bit  more  about  the  underlying  goals  you’re  trying  to  achieve?  (Or,You’d  like  to  reduce  costs  by  15%.  Is  that  aggressive  enough?)

Build  Rapport  

1. Can  you  tell  me  about  your  own  responsibilities  here?  What  do  they  encompass?

2. Can  you  tell  me  something  about  your  own  career  and  how  you  got  to  your  currentrole?

3. How  would  you  compare  the  experience  of  working  here  versus  at  your  oldorganization?

4. I  understand  you’ve  worked  here  for  nearly  20  years.  I’m  curious—what  are  someof  the  biggest  changes  you’ve  seen  since  you  joined?

5. So  what  do  you  think  about...[a  current  event,  trend,  etc—e.g.  the  new  study  thatshows  coffee  extends  your  lifespan,  the  proposal  to  build  a  new  subway  tunnel,  thenew  regulatory  framework  that  was  just  passed  by  Congress,  etc.]?

6. I  saw  in  your  bio  that  you  graduated  from  Duke.  My  son  is  applying  there—howwas  your  time  there?

7. I  noticed  that  you  spent  a  couple  of  years  at  XYZ  corporation...I  actually  started  mycareer  there  in  the  late  90s.  How  did  you  find  your  time  there?  (i.e.  Connect  aroundsomething  you  have  in  common.)

8. Where  do  you  live?  Do  you  have  much  of  a  commute?

9. Did  you  grow  up  in  this  area?  Where  is  your  family  from  originally?

Page 39: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

39 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Establish  your  Credibility  

(Note:  the  specific  topics  are  purely  for  illustration  purposes—you’ll  need  to  tailor  your  credibility-­‐building  questions  to  your  specific  clients.)  1. Many  of  our  clients  in  your  industry  are,  of  course,  grappling  with  lower-­‐cost

competition  from  offshore.  Some  are  dealing  with  this  by  moving  even  moreupmarket,  whereas  others  are  outsourcing  in  a  significant  way.  What  has  yourresponse  been?

2. Some  of  our  clients,  in  order  to  accelerate  growth  in  their  largest  customerrelationships,  have  created  investment  budgets  for  individual  client  teams.  Haveyou  considered  anything  like  that?

3. How  are  you  handling  the  demands  imposed  by  the  new  regulatory  framework?4. I’m  curious—how  are  dealing  with  the  challenge  of  providing  training  and

development  opportunities  for  employees  that  are  spread  out  in  small  offices  inover  25  countries?

5. I  noticed  in  your  annual  report  that  you’ve  set  aside  a  reserve  to  replace  yourlegacy  billing  systems.  I’m  curious—what  prompted  that  decision?  What  are  yourplans?

6. I  read  the  transcript  of  your  CEO’s  speech  at  the  latest  industry  investors’conference.  I  thought  it  was  interesting  that  he  did  not  mention  the  recent  mergerof  your  two  largest  competitors.  What’s  the  reaction  been  in  your  organization?

7. How  did  you  decide  to  divest  your  component  parts  business?8. How  did  you  make  the  decision  to  outsource  your  customer  call  centers?

Understand  their  Issues  

(The  more  tailored  these  are  to  your  specific  client  and  their  industry,  the  more  effective  they’ll  be.)  1. How  will  you  and  your  area  be  evaluated  at  the  end  of  the  year?  What  are  the  major

goals  you’re  being  asked  to  accomplish  by  your  leadership?

2. I  was  struck  by  your  CEO’s  speech  at  the  investors’  conference  and  his  focus  oncreating  more  cost  flexibility  in  the  business.  What  impact  is  this  going  to  have  interms  of  the  capabilities  you  need  to  develop?

3. Why  do  you  want  to  do  that?

4. What  additional  capabilities  do  you  need  to  put  into  place  to  support  your  newstrategy?

5. Where  will  your  future  growth  come  from?

6. As  you  think  about  the  future  of  your  business,  what  are  you  most  excited  about?Concerned  about?

Page 40: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

40 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

7. Deciding  to  do  X  was  a  bold  move.  I’m  curious  about  some  of  the  choices  youmade—can  you  share  with  me  why  you...?

8. What  are  your  most  significant  growth  opportunities  over  the  next  several  years?

9. I’m  familiar  with  the  broad  outlines  of  your  strategy.  My  question  is,  how  are  someof  these  initiatives,  like  becoming  more  market-­‐focused  and  reducing  your  costinfrastructure,  affecting  your  own  particular  area?

10.What  exactly  do  you  mean  when  you  say…  [risk-­‐averse,  dysfunctional,  orchallenging,  etc.]?

11.What  would  your  best  customers  say  are  the  main  reasons  they  do  business  withyou?

12.Why  do  customers  leave?

13. How  have  your  customers’  expectations  changed  over  the  last  five  years?14.What’s  the  driving  force  behind  this  particular  initiative  (e.g.  What  is  behind  the

drive  to  reduce  costs,  design  a  new  organization,  etc.  or  Why  did  you  decide  to  dothat)?

15.What  would  better  [risk  management,  cost  controls,  or  organizationaleffectiveness,  etc.]  look  like?

16. In  which  areas  do  you  wish  you  were  making  faster  progress?17. This  issue  you’ve  been  talking  about—would  you  say  it’s  one  of  your  two  or  three

biggest  priorities  this  year?

Connect  to  Higher-­‐Level  Goals  

1. Why  is  that  happening?

2. Why  did  you  decide  to  do  it  that  way?

3. Why  do  you  think  this  approach  is  best  for  you?4. What  business  goal  is  driving  this?

Explore  an  Identified  Need  

1. How  much  do  you  think  this  is  costing  you?

2. Have  you  estimated  what  it’s  worth  to  fix  this?3. What  do  you  think  that  opportunity  is  worth?

4. How  is  this  affecting  other  aspects  of  your  business?  (e.g.  How  is  this  impactingsales?  Costs?  Productivity?  Morale?)

5. If  you  do  not  address  this  (problem/opportunity),  how  might  your  business  beimpacted?

Page 41: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

41 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

6. How  do  you  know  that…  [turnover  is  high,  productivity  is  low,  or  risks  are  notbeing  well  managed,  etc.]?

7. Why  is  this  important  to  you  right  now?

8. Would  you  say  this  is  one  of  your  top  three  or  four  priorities?9. How  much  time  do  you  personally  devote  to  this  issue?

10. Can  you  give  me  an  example  of  that?

11.What  solutions  have  you  already  tried  and  how  successful  were  they?

Get  to  Know  Them  Better  and  Build  a  Personal  Relationship  

1. What’s  the  most  fulfilling  part  of  your  job?  The  least  fulfilling?

2. Where  do  you  think  you’d  like  to  move  in  the  organization  from  here?

3. I’m  curious—what  has  been  the  most  important  developmental  experience  in  yourcareer  so  far?

4. As  you  think  about  your  own  legacy  as  a  manager  and  leader,  what  would  you  liketo  be  remembered  for?

5. What  do  you  feel  has  been  your  greatest  accomplishment?

6. As  you  think  about  what  you’ve  learned  over  the  course  of  your  career—whatadvice  would  you  give  your  younger  self  about  how  to  succeed?

7. How  did  you  get  your  start  in  this  business?

8. When  you  look  back  on  the  different  positions  you’ve  held/jobs  you’ve  had,  what'sbeen  your  most  memorable  one?

9. If  you  hadn’t  gotten  into  [computer  science,  business,  law,  accounting,  orengineering,  etc.],  what  do  you  think  you  would  have  done?

10. Can  you  tell  me  about  where  you  grew  up?  How  did  that  influence  you?

11. Is  there  something  you’ve  always  wanted  to  do—a  sport,  hobby,  or  trip—thatyou’ve  just  never  gotten  around  to?

12. You’ve  had  a  very  successful  career.  Is  there  anything  else  you  would  like  toachieve?

Meet  with  Top  Executives  

1. Challenge  them:  How  did  you  arrive  at  10%  as  a  target?  Do  you  feel  that’ssufficiently  ambitious?  How  would  you  describe  the  gap  between  your  currentleadership  and  the  skills  and  capabilities  you’ll  need  in  three  years’  time?

2. Ask  about  implementation:  How  would  you  assess  your  progress  towardscreating  a  more  client-­‐centric  culture?  What  do  you  feel  you’ve  accomplished,  andwhere  are  you  lagging?

Page 42: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

42 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

3. Bring  in  internal  insight:  In  working  with  your  people  over  the  last  six  months,we’ve  observed  a  tendency  towards  risk  avoidance,  leading  to  slow  decision-­‐making.  Does  that  square  with  your  own  view?  What  do  you  think  is  behind  thatbehavior?

4. Ask  about  the  external  environment:  Why  do  you  think  [competitor  X]  hasgrown  so  rapidly  in  that  market?  Or,  Some  of  your  competitors  have  created  virtualcustomer  communities...do  you  have  any  initiatives  in  this  area?

5. Help  redefine  the  problem:  In  my  experience,  changing  the  organizationstructure  won’t  have  the  impact  on  collaboration  unless  you  also  address  thingslike  your  measurement  and  reward  system  and  your  decision  making  process.What  do  you  think  is  really  at  the  heart  of  the  lack  of  teamwork?

6. Ask  about  organizational  effectiveness:  How  do  you  feel  about  the  dynamicswithin  your  senior  team?  Or,  As  you  think  about  your  senior  team,  what  skills  orcapabilities  do  you  wish  you  had  more  of?  Or,  What  do  you  think  is  holding  peopleback  from  accomplishing  this?

7. Learn  more  about  their  thinking:  What  do  you  think  your  options  are  to  [growyour  European  business,  reduce  your  customer  acquisition  costs,  improve  yourshare  of  wallet,  etc.]

8. Understand  what  makes  them  tick:  What  was  your  most  importantdevelopmental  experience  in  becoming  a  leader?  Or,  Have  you  ever  experienced  asetback  in  your  career?  How  did  it  affect  you?

Create  a  Next  Step  

1. Of  all  the  issues  we’ve  discussed,  it  seems  like  [name  the  issue]  is  the  mostpromising  one  for  us  to  further  explore.  What  do  you  think?

2. Would  it  be  helpful  to  you  if  we  put  together  some  examples  about  how  otherclients  of  ours  have  approached  this  issue?

3. If  you  feel  it  would  be  useful  to  further  explore  this  issue,  who  else  in  yourorganization  should  we  talk  to  before  we  circle  back  to  you  with  some  ideas  as  tohow  to  approach  it?

4. As  you  think  about  this  issue,  what  are  your  biggest  lingering  questions?

5. Would  you  be  interested  in  seeing  an  outline  of  the  steps  we’d  recommend  toaddress  these?

6. Would  you  be  interested  in  seeing  an  outline  of  how  the  solution  we’ve  discussedcould  address  this  issue?

7. Given  everything  we’ve  discussed,  what  do  you  feel  would  be  the  most  productivefollow-­‐up  to  this  conversation?

Page 43: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

43 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Dealing  With  a  Crisis  or  Dissatisfaction  

1. Thank  you  for  raising  this  issue  with  me.  Can  you  share  with  me  everything  youknow  about  the  situation?

2. Can  you  say  more  about  that?

3. What  happened  then?

4. What  has  their  reaction  been?5. How  do  you  think  it  reached  this  point?

6. What  else  can  you  tell  me?7. What  do  you  think  contributed  to  this?

8. In  retrospect,  from  your  perspective—what  could  we  have  done  to  prevent  this?

9. I’m  sorry  this  happened.  Is  there  anything  we  can  do  right  now  to  help  thesituation?

10. This  is  extraordinarily  important  to  me.  How  soon  can  we  meet  to  discuss  this  inperson?

11.Would  it  be  helpful  if  I  did  some  additional  fact-­‐finding  and  then  if  we  mettomorrow  to  discuss  some  proposed  actions  to  address  this?

12. If  anything  else  surfaces  in  the  meantime,  can  you  let  me  know  immediately?

13. Going  forward,  what  would  you  think  of  trying  to  meet  on  a  more  regular  basis?This  will  help  us  stay  more  aligned,  reduce  the  chance  of  this  ever  happening  again,and  give  us  the  opportunity  to  regularly  exchange  perspectives  on  the  work  we’redoing.

Page 44: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

44 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Session Six: Selfless Independence

Lessons Covered: 6.1 Harness the Power of No 6.2 Develop Three Types of Independence 6.3 Strategies to Develop Selfless Independence

Discussion Questions

1. Can  you  recall  a  situation  in  which  you  found  it  difficult  to  say  “no”or  disagree  with  a  client,  even  though  you  wanted  to?  What  was  it?Why  was  it  challenging?

2. In  your  client  practice,  what  are  some  of  the  typical  challenges  toyour  independence  that  you  encounter?

3. In  the  lesson,  we  talk  about  three  types  of  independence:  Financial,Emotional,  and  Intellectual.  Which  ones,  if  any,  would  you  like  tostrengthen?  What  gets  in  the  way  of  fully  exercising  these?

4. Are  there  some  particular  ethical  or  moral  principles  or  rules  thatguide  your  own  behavior?  How  would  you  articulate  these?  Wheredo  they  stem  from?

Page 45: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

45 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Summary Selfless  independence  is  a  rare  blend  of  devotion  to  your  client  tempered  with  objectivity  and  even  detachment.  You  are  selfishly  dedicated  to  your  clients  and  at  the  same  time  independent—you’re  willing  to  say  “no”  to  something  they  want  to  do  and  even  back  away  from  the  relationship.  

Just  by  itself,  exercising  selfless  independence  won’t  make  you  the  trusted  advisor  to  a  top  executive.  But  without  it,  you  will  struggle  to  achieve  that  status.  

Most  clients  have  a  strong  respect  for  the  professionals  who  stick  to  their  guns  and  say  what  they  really  believe.  Sometimes  corporate  executives  can’t  get  a  straight  answer  from  their  own  organizations—their  own  staff  may  not  be  objective  about  an  issue  that  has  a  major  impact  on  people’s  jobs  and  livelihoods.  If  you  develop  a  reputation  for  independence  of  thought  and  intellectual  honesty,  it  will  put  you  into  a  relatively  small  percentage  of  professionals  who,  in  the  eyes  of  their  clients,  are  irreplaceable.  One  executive  put  it  this  way:  “The  professional  whose  opinions  I  truly  value  gives  it  to  me  straight,  with  no  bull.  This  kind  of  honesty  is  invaluable.”  

Cultivate  Three  Types  of  Independence  

1. Intellectual  independence.  Great  advisors  always  find  an  appropriate  way  to  saywhat  they  think.

2. Emotional  independence.  Staying  calm  and  centered  while  the  client  or  theorganization  you  work  with  is  “hitting  the  walls”  is  difficult  but  extremelyimportant.  Furthermore,  you  cannot  appear  needy  at  any  time.

3. Financial  independence.  Advisors  have  to  cultivate  a  mindset  of  independentwealth.  The  best  advisors  are  highly  paid,  but  they  act  as  though  they  are  not  beingpaid  and  don’t  really  need  the  money.

How  Would  You  Manage  these  Types  of  Challenges?  Would  Your  “Independence”  Be  Challenged  in  Any  Way?  

• A  client  asks  you  to  undertake  a  project  that  you  really  don’t  have  the  right  skillsfor.

• A  client  wants  to  take  a  course  of  action  that  you  sincerely  believe  is  wrong  forthem.

• The  course  of  action  the  client  wants  to  take  will  result  in  a  large  amount  of  newwork  for  you  and  lots  of  fees.  But  you  don’t  think  it’s  a  good  strategy  for  them.

• You  work  for  a  large  company  and  manage  one  of  its  largest  client  accounts.  Youfirmly  believe  that  you  are  serving  all  of  the  client’s  needs  and  that  there  reallyaren’t  any  other  products  or  services  you  should  be  trying  to  sell  to  them.  But  yourCEO  and  leadership  team  are  pressuring  you  to  grow  the  account  even  further.They  disagree  with  you  and  feel  you  could  double  the  revenue!

Page 46: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

46 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

• Your  senior  client  asks  you  to  make  changes  in  your  final  report  so  that  their  boardof  directors  will  not  get  alarmed  and  think  that  the  company’s  problems  areserious.  How  would  YOU  respond?

Checklist:  Do  You  Have  Selfless  Independence?  

“Selfless”  ü You  often  surprise  your  clients  with  ideas  and  suggestions  that  they  didn’t  ask  you  

for.  ü You  look  at  all  of  the  current  events  around  you  through  the  lens  of  your  client  

engagements,  trying  to  discern  what  the  implications  might  be  for  your  clients.  

ü You  ensure  that  your  client—and  not  you—takes  full  public  credit  for  victories,  even  if  you  had  a  key  role  in  them.  

ü When  you  process  and  react  to  your  client’s  needs  and  give  them  advice,  you  do  it  completely  independently  of  your  own  particular  needs  or  biases.  

“Independence”  ü You  don’t  hold  back  your  opinions—if  you  have  a  point  of  view  on  an  issue  of  

importance  to  your  clients,  you  find  a  way  to  communicate  it.  

ü You  know  where  you  will  draw  the  line  with  clients—you’re  clear  about  the  things  you  just  won’t  do  or  put  up  with.  

ü You  have,  on  occasion,  turned  down  assignments  or  terminated  a  client  relationship.  

ü Regardless  of  your  financial  situation,  you  feel  as  if  you  are  affluent.  

ü You  don’t  engage  in  purely  situational  ethics  but  rather  have  a  “higher  power”  of  standards  and  principles  that  you  stand  for,  regardless  of  the  situation.  

Strategies  to  Help  Develop  Your  Selfless  Independence  

1. Be  clear  about  your  own  ethical  and  moral  principles.  Know  what  you  stand  for  andwhere  you  will  draw  the  line.

2. Separate  the  money  from  the  work.  Don’t  let  your  client’s  fees  overly  influencewhat  you  say  and  what  you  do.

3. Take  a  hard  look  at  your  client  list.  Is  there  a  difficult  client  you  should  be  de-­‐emphasizing—perhaps  someone  whose  values  do  not  at  all  align  with  yours?

4. Finally,  consider  how  a  higher  power  or  authority  of  some  sort  can  provide  youwith  a  sense  of  balance  and  calm  during  the  inevitable  storms  you  will  encounter  inyour  relationships.

Page 47: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

47 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

5. Don’t  be  afraid  to  ask  an  experienced  mentor  or  wise  friend  for  advice  or  to  seekguidance  from  a  code  of  conduct  that  has  endured  over  the  centuries,  when  yourindependence  is  challenged.

Next: Put these lessons to work by completing the application exercises

Page 48: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel 48

SESSION 6 Selfless Independence

Application ExerciseCultivate Your Selfless Independence

Reflect on the questions, below, and write down your answers in the spaces provided.

1. Can you recall an incident with a client—or someone else in your life—when you had to “draw a line”and say “no” or pull away? Perhaps an incident when it was costly or painful for you to demonstrate yourindependence? What was the event, and why was it hard for you?

2. Make a brief list of the behaviors, actions, situations, and/or types of clients you will not tolerate and arewilling to walk away from.

3. Are you faced with a situation today where you need to demonstrate more “Selfless Independence” (at workor in your personal life)? What is your dilemma, and what do you feel you should do?

Page 49: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

49 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Session Seven: Big-Picture Thinking

Lessons Covered: 7.1 Get the Foundations in Place 7.2. Learn Tools and Techniques for Synthesis 7.3 Adopt the Right Habits of Mind

Discussion Questions

1. When  you  begin  working  with  a  new  client,  what  sorts  of  questionsshould  you  be  asking  them  in  order  to  establish  the  “Foundations”for  your  big  picture  thinking  (e.g.  purpose  or  mission,  the  wholepicture,  and  the  most  critical  issues)?

2. Can  you  think  of  an  example  when  you  “saw  the  big  picture”  for  aclient  of  yours  (or  a  friend!)  and  were  able  to  give  them  insight  orsharpen  their  thinking?  Was  that  effective?  Why?

3. What’s  the  big  picture  around  your  own  work  and  career  right  now?What  are  your  big  issues?  What  patterns  do  you  see?

4. Think  about  your  2–3  best  clients  right  now.  Where  might  you  bemissing  the  big  picture  for  them?

Page 50: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

50 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Summary Big  picture  thinking:  clients  treasure  it,  executives  want  it  from  their  managers  and  advisors,  and  kings,  queens,  and  presidents  have  sought  out  generals  and  trusted  counsel  who  had  it.  During  the  American  Civil  War,  for  example,  President  Lincoln  finally  found  a  strategist  in  Ulysses  S.  Grant  to  counter  the  South’s  brilliant  General  Robert  E.  Lee.  When  Lincoln’s  staff  complained  that  Grant  was  overly  fond  of  whiskey  and  often  got  drunk,  he  told  them,  “Find  out  what  brand  he  favors,  and  give  it  to  my  other  generals.”  In  truth,  we  can  become  good  strategists  without  the  shots  of  courage  favored  by  Grant,  but  this  example  speaks  to  how  much  value  a  good  advisor  can  add  to  their  client.  

Are  you  working  on  a  slice  of  a  bigger  problem  and  possibly  not  seeing  the  forest  for  the  trees?  

Listen  to  what  senior  executives  say  about  the  most  trusted  and  valued  professionals  they  work  with.  These  comments  are  taken  from  interviews  I  have  conducted  with  a  variety  of  corporate  and  individual  clients:  

• “He  gives  me  a  global  view.”

• “She  provides  additional  perspective  and  helps  me  to  conceptualize  the  realproblem.”

• “He  brings  big  picture  thinking  to  the  discussion.”

• “They  help  me  consistently  focus  on  the  important,  strategic  issues  .  .  .  the  level  ofthe  conversation  is  elevated.”

• “He  handles  the  details,  the  tactics,  but  is  also  able  to  see  the  overall  strategy.”What  they’re  talking  about  is  one  of  the  most  important  qualities  of  client  advisors:  the  ability  to  synthesize  while  seeing  the  big  picture.  Clients  want  it  from  the  professionals  they  hire.  And  bosses  want  it  from  their  subordinates.  

“Synthesis”  comes  from  the  Greek  word  σύνθεση,  which  means,  to  put  together  into  a  whole.  The  essence  of  synthesis  is  being  able  to  identify  overarching  patterns  and  themes:  to  see,  in  essence,  the  big  picture.  Good  synthesis  identifies  patterns,  simplifies  and  frames  the  most  critical  issues,  and  develops  new  conclusions  from  old  data.  Sometimes  it  entails  building  up  an  idea,  concept,  or  framework  out  of  the  details,  often  in  an  illogical,  nonstandard,  or  roundabout  way.  Entrepreneurs  like  Steve  Jobs  of  Apple  and  Jeff  Bezos  of  Amazon  were  geniuses  at  synthesis,  able  to  look  deeply  into  the  future.  

The  Three  Foundations  of  Big  Picture  Thinking  

1. Purpose.  What  are  your  client’s  overarching  goals?  What  does  he  or  she  reallywant  to  accomplish?  Why  have  you  been  asked  to  help?

2. The  Whole  Picture.  You  need  to  understand  the  entire  ecosystem  around  theproblem  you’ve  been  asked  to  address.

Page 51: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

51 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

3. The  Critical  Issues.  The  pages  of  the  Wall  Street  Journal  and  Fortune  are  filled  withtales  of  otherwise  talented  CEOs  who  put  their  energies  into  the  wrong  prioritiesand  consequently  were  ousted  by  impatient  boards.  How  do  you  sort  out  thesecritical  issues?  You  do  it  by  constantly  screening  them  against  the  ultimate  purposeat  hand.  You  have  to  ask,  “Which  issues  will  really  affect  the  outcome  the  clientseeks?”

Tools  and  Techniques  for  Synthesis  

1. Use  simplifying  frames.  Framing  is  the  essence  of  synthesis.  It  organizes  andexplains  complex  phenomena  by  reducing  them  to  a  few,  simple  dimensions.  Agood  frame  (or  framework)  highlights  the  mostrelevant  aspects  of  the  issue  or  problem,  showshow  they  interrelate,  and  then  connects  them  backto  your  overarching  purpose  or  goal.

2. Use  Analogies  and  Metaphors.  Analogies  are  apowerful  way  to  create  new  ideas  and  to  transferconcepts  from  one  domain  to  another.  CharlesMerrill,  the  founder  of  the  modern  financialbehemoth  Merrill  Lynch,  tapped  into  the  power  ofanalogy  when  he  brought  stocks  and  bonds  to  themasses.  Early  in  his  career  as  a  banker,  he  helpedfinance  several  of  the  burgeoning  retail  storechains,  such  as  J.  G.  McCrory,  which  were  focusedon  the  mass  market.  Merrill  quickly  adopted  thisnew  concept  of  mass  merchandising  and  used  it  tore-­‐conceptualize  and  restructure  the  stockbrokingbusiness—which  had  previously  served  only  thevery  wealthy—in  order  to  make  investmentsaccessible  to  the  average  person.

3. Seek  and  understand  multiple  perspectives.  Inyour  own  work,  what  stakeholder  perspectivesshould  you  be  taking  into  account?  How  could  youobtain  the  views  of  additional  constituencies  andenhance  your  conclusions?

4. Look  for  patterns  and  commonalities.  Bigpicture  thinking  is  sometimes  referred  to  aspattern  thinking.  One  writer  called  it  the  ability  toidentify  “the  constellations  of  significance  in  theotherwise  chaotic  flow  of  information.”  One  of  thebest  ways  to  develop  your  pattern  thinking  skills  isto  organize  and  codify.  Constantly  look  for  patterns.

Seeking Multiple Perspectives

In 1917, the Indian spiritual leader Gandhi went to the province of Champaran to help resolve a particularly bitter and long-standing dispute between the impoverished indigo farmers and the local planters. Gandhi was dedicated to “truth in the collection and interpretation of data” and rather than automatically taking the side of the downtrodden farmers, he systematically interviewed not only the villagers but the planters and local British officials as well, to understand all of their perspectives. This enabled him to isolate different aspects of the problem—the desperate financial condition of the farmers was largely the responsibility of the planters, but many other problems, such as illiteracy and poor sanitation, were the responsibility of the villagers and had to be solved by them. The dispute was satisfactorily resolved through the seeking of multiple perspectives.

Page 52: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

52 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Adopt  the  Right  Habits  of  Mind  

1. Suspension  of  Initial  Judgment.  Analytical  thinking  is  based  on  making  carefuljudgments  at  each  stage  of  the  thought  process  and  then  validating  every  step  orconclusion.  Synthesis  requires  a  suspension  of  judgment  in  order  to  allow“unrealistic”  or  “mistaken”  alternatives  or  ideas  into  the  discussion.

2. Use  of  Humor.  Humor  shares  several  characteristics  with  creative,  syntheticthinking.  Clever  jokes  and  stories  often  present  unexpected  solutions  and  juxtaposeideas  or  concepts  that  normally  would  not  go  together.  The  best  jokes—like  goodthinking—often  end  with  an  unexpected  punch  line.

3. Time  for  Reflection.  “I  lived  in  solitude  in  the  country,”  said  Albert  Einstein,talking  about  the  sources  of  his  great  ideas,  “and  noticed  how  the  monotony  ofquiet  life  stimulates  the  creative  mind.”  Many  researchers  in  the  field  of  creativity,in  fact,  believe  that  insight  occurs  during  the  reflection  and  relaxation  that  follows  aperiod  of  intense  activity  and  work.

4. Observation  and  concentration.  Learning  to  concentrate  is  a  crucial  key  tosynthesis.  In  attempting  to  explain  Newton’s  intellectual  breakthroughs,  theeconomist  John  Maynard  Keynes  wrote:  “I  believe  that  the  clue  to  his  mind  is  to  befound  in  his  unusual  powers  of  continuous  concentrated  introspection…  Hispeculiar  gift  was  the  power  of  holding  in  his  mind  a  purely  mental  problem  until  hehad  seen  straight  through  it.”

5. Dirty  Hands.  This  is  a  dilemma  for  professionals  who  work  in  large  companies:  asyou  become  more  senior  in  an  organization,  you  are  exposed  to  more  and  moreprojects  and  client  situations  at  a  top  level,  yet  at  the  same  time,  you  may  actuallydo  less  and  less  hands-­‐on  work  with  specific  client  issues  and  problems.  Ideas  andinnovations  often  flow  from  the  actual  doing,  however.  Make  sure  that,  no  matterhow  senior  you  are,  you  are  taking  an  occasional  “deep  dive”  into  your  clientengagements.

Next: Put these lessons to work by completing the application exercises

Page 53: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel 53

SESSION 7 Big-Picture Thinking

Create Simplifying Frames

On the next page, try creating a couple of your own 2x2 matrices that help explain or frame an important client challenge that you work on. Don’t worry about getting them perfect—just try to experiment and see what you come up with. I’ve put three examples, below, as illustrations. One is the Urgency/Importance matrix that is illustrated in Stephen R. Covey’s book, The Seven Habits of Highly Effective People. The other two are from my own research and writing.

STRATEGY DREAMS

• Why

• What

• Alignment

• Passion

• Excitement

• Values

EXECUTION FEARS

• How

• When

• Impact

• Frustration

• Anxiety

• Risks

Realm

Focu

s

RATIONAL EMOTIONAL

BIG PICTURE

IMPLEMENTATION

VENDORTRUSTED PARTNER

EXPERT

TRUSTED ADVISOR

Individual Role with Client

Firm

Rel

atio

nsh

ip w

ith

Clie

nt

EXPERT

FOR HIRE

CLIENT ADVISOR

BROAD

NARROW

Flow of new

clients

The goal is to spend

more and more time

on long-term,

developmental

activities in this

quadrant

The goal is to

eliminate activities

in this quadrant as

they are a waste

of time!

Urgency

Imp

ort

ance

URGENT NOT URGENT

IMPORTANT

NOT IMPORTANT

The Power Questions MatrixThe Client Growth Matrix

The Stephen R. Covey Time Management Matrix

Page 54: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel 54

Application Exercise OneCreate Simplifying Frames

Think about a client issue or problem that you address in your work. What are the two key dimensions that frame it—that help categorize different conditions or solutions? Spend some time exploring this, using the blank matrices below. Yours could be factors that go from low to high or they could be yes or no conditions like the Covey matrix—“Urgent versus Not Urgent.” In each case list the issue or issues that your framework addresses.

Dimension One

Dimension Two

Framework Title _________________________

Framework Title _________________________

Dimension One

Dimension Two

Page 55: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel 55

SESSION 7 Big-Picture Thinking

Use Big-Picture Thinking Techniques

Think about a client issue or problem you are addressing right now. Write it down at the top of the worksheet on the following page. Could you improve your big picture thinking around this issue by using one or more of the techniques listed in the left-hand column? Check the ones that you think might be fruitful and write down a possible next step.

Page 56: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel 56

Application Exercise TwoUse Big-Picture Thinking Techniques

State the Issue or Problem:

Big Picture Thinking TechniqueOpportunity area? (Check)

Next Step or Idea

Foundations: • Clear client purpose or goal• Understanding of the whole picture• Highest priority issues identified

Simplifying Frames

Analogies and Metaphors

Multiple Perspectives

Patterns and Commonalities

Set Aside Your Judgment

Make Time for Reflection

Observe and Concentrate

Get Your Hands Dirty—Dig In!

Others

Page 57: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

57 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Session Eight: Become a Deep Generalist

Lessons Covered: 8.1 Master Three Levels of Personal Learning 8.2 Build Four Levels of Client Knowledge 8.3 Become a Lifelong Student

Discussion Questions

1. What  is  your  own  core  specialty?  How  would  you  define  the  sweetspot  of  your  expertise?

2. What  do  you  think  would  help  you  have  better  and  more  value-­‐added  conversations  with  your  most  senior  clients?  What  areas  ofknowledge,  for  your  practice,  should  you  develop  and  know  moreabout?

3. As  you  think  about  the  four  levels  of  client  knowledge—client  asperson,  client’s  organization  and  strategy,  client’s  industry,  andclient’s  general  business,  economic,  or  regulatory  environment—which  ones  are  you  strongest  at  and  which  ones  do  you  need  tounderstand  better?

4. Can  you  think  of  an  example  when  you  very  clearly  showed  a  clienthow  your  offerings—your  solutions—supported  their  higher-­‐levelgoals  and  aspirations?  How  did  you  do  that?  What  was  the  result?

Page 58: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

58 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Summary Many  professionals  are  trusted  experts.  But  only  a  few  are  trusted  client  advisors.  One  of  the  important  differences  is  that  while  experts  are  specialists,  advisors  are  deep  generalists.    I  didn’t  say  “generalists.”  I  said,  “deep  generalists.”  There’s  a  big  difference.  In  this  session,  which  covers  three  lessons,  we’ll  explore  that  difference  and  the  importance  of  adding  knowledge  breadth  to  your  knowledge  depth.  Before  I  go  on,  I  want  to  re-­‐emphasize  the  importance  of  branded  expertise.  The  more  you  become  an  acknowledged  expert  in  your  field,  the  easier  it  is  to  attract  new  clients  and  command  high  fees.  But  that’s  only  half  the  equation.  If  you  are  seen  as  too  narrow  an  expert—someone  who  lacks  the  ability  to  understand  the  client’s  big-­‐picture  issues—you’ll  work  mostly  on  transactions  and  always  be  looking  for  you  next  client.  You  need  more.  

A  deep  generalist  is  someone  who  has  a  core  expertise—say,  organizational  development  or  financial  accounting  or  engineering—onto  which  they  layer  broader-­‐based  knowledge.  They  are  a  specialist  who  also  has  generalist  knowledge  in  other  areas.  The  result  is  a  business  advisor  with  technical  depth  rather  than  a  technical  specialist.  Except  for  in  instances  when  there  is  a  temporary  shortage  of  a  particular  skill,  purely  technical  specialists  are,  ultimately,  interchangeable  commodities.  The  truly  valued  professional  is  someone  who  not  only  brings  functional  or  industry  expertise  but  who  also  understands  the  totality  of  their  client’s  business.  

The  Importance  of  Becoming  a  Deep  Generalist  

1. When  you  have  breadth,  you  see  knowledge  connections  that  others  miss.  Youmight  be  working  in  IT  and  systems  but  to  succeed,  you  need  to  understand  howtechnology  intersects  with  organizational  processes  and  human  behavior.

2. It  helps  you  put  your  work  in  the  context  of  a  client’s  overarching  strategy  andgoals—their  agenda.  Unless  you  can  do  that,  you  may  be  treated  more  like  aplumber  than  a  doctor  or  architect.

3. Deep  Generalists  are  better  able  to  relate  to  senior  executives.  When  you  talk  to  amid-­‐level  manager,  they  may  be  quite  interested  in  your  five-­‐step  methodology.  Butwhen  you  talk  to  an  executive  vice  president,  they  are  more  interested  in  how  youare  supporting  the  accomplishment  of  their  key  business  goals.

4. When  you  are  a  deep  generalist,  you  have  more  of  an  appreciation  for  theintangible  aspects  of  relationships.  You  tend  to  be  a  bit  more  tuned  in  to  thepersonal  and  emotional  side  of  interactions.

Page 59: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

59 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Three  Levels  of  Professional  Knowledge  

1. Core  expertise

2. Business  know-­‐how3. Personal  interests

Four  Levels  of  Client  Knowledge  

1. Your  client  as  a  person.  You  don’t  need  to  become  their  friend,  but  you  do  need  tounderstand  them  as  people.

2. Your  client’s  company.  What  is  the  organization’s  strategy?  Who  are  theircustomers?  What  is  the  culture  like?

3. The  client’s  industry.  How  is  your  client  positioned  in  their  industry?  Who  aretheir  competitors?

4. The  general  environment  the  company  and  industry  operate  in.

How  to  Become  a  Lifelong  Student:  When  the  student  is  ready,  the  teacher  will  appear  

• The  student:  Great  learners  think  of  themselves  as  perpetual  students.

• Ready:  Having  a  student  mindset  isn’t  enough,  however.  You  have  to  be  ready  tolearn,  often  by  unlearning  old  precepts  or  concepts  that  are  no  longer  valid.

• The  teacher:  Most  of  us  think  about  teachers  in  a  fairly  formal  sense—universityprofessors,  mentors,  authors,  and  so  on.  But  avid  learners  know  that  teachers  comein  every  shape  and  form  and  are  often  disguised.

• Appear:  Ready  students  are  constantly  on  the  lookout  for  people  and  experiencesthey  can  learn  from  and  they  know  these  teachers  can  appear  at  any  time.

Strategies  to  Develop  into  a  Deep  Generalist  

1. Read  widely.  Start  by  taking  an  extra  20  minutes  a  day  to  read:a. General  management.

b. The  industry  and  functions  you  work  in.

c. People:  relationships,  selection,  development,  team  building,  etc.d. History,  biography  and  other  types  of  non-­‐fiction.

e. And  also,  fiction.2. Learn  from  the  interesting  people  you’re  with.  Ask  them  about  their  work,  what

they  think  of  important  current  events,  and  so  on.  Be  a  sponge!

Page 60: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

60 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

3. Learn  from  experience.  Research  shows  that  most  people  don’t  learn  from  theirexperiences.  Ask  this  question  often,  of  yourself  and  of  others:  what  did  you  learn?

Next: Put these lessons to work by completing the application exercise

Page 61: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel 61

SESSION 8 Become a Deep Generalist

Application ExerciseBecome a Deep Generalist

Write down at least one action step for each of the four learning categories listed on the left.

In the next 12 months:

Domain Reading you would like to do*Actions you’d like to take to deepen your knowledge**

Your core specialty 1.

2.

3.

1.

2.

3.

Client knowledge

• Client as a person• Organization/strategy• Industry• Others

1.

2.

3.

1.

2.

3.

Business environment

• Management• The economy• Trends• Competition• General business• Others

1.

2.

3.

1.

2.

3.

Personal interests

• Hobbies• Travel• Family• Others

1.

2.

3.

1.

2.

3.

*Reading: e.g. books (specific titles or just “a book” that you’ll identify later), magazines, web sites, etc.

**Actions: e.g. attend an industry conference, go through a training program, work with a new client in a different sector, get the SCUBA diving certification you’ve alwas wanted, etc.

AndrewSobel
Sticky Note
Marked set by AndrewSobel
Page 62: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

62 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

CHALLENGE THREE

Build a Powerful Network

Page 63: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

63 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Session Nine: Relationship Capital

Lessons Covered: 9.1 Build Your Personal Brand 9.2 Identify the Critical Few 9.3 Develop Six Types of Relationship Capital

Discussion Questions

1. How  strong,  on  a  scale  of  1  to  5,  is  your  personal  brand  today?2. How  would  describe  your  or  your  firm’s  “value  proposition”  thatyou  offer  to  clients?  That  is,  what  is  the  end  result  or  benefit  youconfer?

3. What  are  the  2–3  most  important  personal  qualities  you  want  to  beknown  for?

4. Go  through  the  relationship  capital  exercise  that  asks  you  to  listyour  15–20  most  critical  relationships  across  six  categories.  Whatare  your  reactions?  Where  do  you  think  you’re  strongest  and  wheredo  you  need  to  develop  more  relationships?

Page 64: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

64 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Summary It’s  essential  to  develop  strong  relationship-­‐building  skills,  but  if  you  don’t  choose  the  right  relationships  to  develop  in  the  first  place,  you’ll  be  frustrated.  So,  you  have  to  ask,  often,  “With  whom  should  I  be  trying  to  deepen  my  relationships?”  

You  also  can’t  just  focus  on  client  relationships.  My  research  shows  that  success  with  clients—and  professional  success  in  general—is  based  on  having  a  wealth  of  Relationship  Capital  with  a  broad  array  of  individuals.  If  you  work  for  a  firm,  for  example,  you  need  strong  relationships  with  colleagues  in  order  to  grow  your  relationship  with  your  clients.  And  if  you’re  an  independent  professional,  you  need  a  network  of  collaborators  and  catalysts  who  may  refer  clients  to  you.  

Five  Strategies  to  Build  Relationship  Capital  

1. Become  known  for  something—for  a  particular  expertise—if  you  want  to  attractothers  to  you.  You  must  develop  your  personal  brand.

2. Identify  the  critical  few  relationships  that  you  want  to  develop  over  the  next  sixto  12  months.

3. Build  relationships  with  a  number  of  different  types  individuals,  not  justclients.

4. Manage  the  rest  of  your  network—what  I  call  the  middle  few  and  the  many.5. Create  a  systematic  “staying  in  touch”  or  outreach  plan  and  follow  it.

Building  Your  Personal  Brand  

The  concept  of  your  personal  brand  comes  down  to  this:  why  would  someone  want  a  relationship  with  YOU?  The  short  answer  is  that  people  are  interested  in  you  in  a  professional  setting  when  they  perceive  you  have  something  of  value  that  they  need  or  want.  And  this  is  why  becoming  known  for  something  is  the  foundation  for  building  a  powerful  network.  Think  about  these  questions:  

• How  would  you  like  a  client  or  potential  client  to  describe  your  area  of  expertiseand  what  you  do?

• How  would  you  know  you  had  a  strong  brand?  What  would  proof  look  like?

• What  personal  qualities  do  you  want  to  be  known  for?

• And  finally,  what  steps  can  you  take  to  strengthen  your  brand  and  overallprofessional  platform  in  the  coming  months?

Identify  the  Critical  Few  

Most  professionals  need  a  core  group  of  15  to  25  trusted  relationships  with  individuals  who  will  help  them,  support  them,  and  refer  them  to  others.  I  call  this  the  “Critical  Few.”  This  is  the  first,  and  in  many  ways  most  important,  of  three  groups  of  people  in  

Page 65: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

65 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

your  overall  network.  Among  all  your  contacts,  these  “critical  few”  individuals  add  huge  value  to  you  and  your  firm.  And  depending  on  your  particular  industry  and  role,  you  should  concentrate  anywhere  from  50%  to  75%  of  your  relationship  building  time  with  them.  

Develop  Six  Types  of  Relationship  Capital  

1. Clients.  They  are  the  lifeblood  of  your  business.  Your  list  of  critical  fewrelationships  may  have  quite  a  few  client  names  on  it.  But  there  are  more  types  ofrelationship  capital.

2. Prospective  clients  are  another  group  you  must  focus  on.  Even  if  you  have  a  veryhigh  client  retention,  you  must  add  new  clients  on  a  regular  basis  to  push  andstretch  you  and  to  provide  additional  revenue  growth.

3. Catalysts  represent  the  third  category.  These  are  individuals  who  can  help  makedeals  happen,  introduce  you  to  others,  and  influence  decisions.  In  chemistry,  acatalyst  accelerates  a  chemical  reaction  without  taking  part  in  the  reaction—andyour  catalysts  play  a  similar  role.  A  catalyst  might  be  a  board  member,  a  retiredexecutive,  a  politician,  and  so  on.  Catalysts  can  be  very  powerful.

4. Collaborators.  These  are  individuals  or  firms  who  may  collaborate  with  you  toserve  clients  and  share  leads  back  and  forth.  A  law  firm  might  be  a  collaborator  toan  investment  bank,  or  a  business  school  academic  to  a  consulting  firm.

5. Colleagues.  If  you  work  with  a  firm,  relationships  with  colleagues  are  also  essentialto  building  client  relationships.  In  fact,  your  internal  relationships  may  be  just  asimportant  as  your  external  ones.

6. Counselor.  We  all  need  counselors  who  can  coach  and  mentor  us.  Do  you  have  amentor?  If  not,  you  should  think  about  someone  you  admire  and  respect  who  couldbecome  one  to  you.

Next: Put these lessons to work by completing the application exercises

Page 66: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel 66

SESSION 9 Relationship Capital

Application ExerciseStrengthen Your Brand

Write down two or three activities you’d like to undertake over the next 6–12 months, to strengthen your personal brand and reputation in the marketplace. Review the lists, below, to help you think about the activities that are right for you.

Activities I want to commit to in order to strengthen my brand and reputation in the marketplace:

1.

2.

3.

Page 67: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

67 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Session Ten: Managing Your Total Network

Lessons Covered: 10.1 Identify the Middle Few and the Many 10.2 Implement a Staying-in-Touch Plan

Discussion Questions

1. Are  you  able  to  identify  your  “middle  few”?  These  are  usually  25–75relationships  or  contacts  that  are  not  strong  enough/  importantenough  to  be  part  of  your  critical  few  but  which  are  stillmeaningful—e.g.  they  are  past  clients,  contacts  you’ve  known  formany  years,  etc.

2. How  much  of  your  relationship-­‐building  time  do  you  spend  on  yourcritical  few—your  15-­‐20  top  relationships?  Do  you  feel  that’s  aboutright?  Too  much?  Too  little?  What  would  you  change?

3. What  has  worked  for  you  in  the  past  to  stay  in  touch  with  peoplewhen  there  is  no  business?

4. What  content  do  you  have  or  could  you  develop  that  you  could  youshare  with  your  network  on  a  regular  basis?

Page 68: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

68 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Summary Manage  the  Middle  Few  and  the  Many  

• The  middle  few.  These  are  a  cut  above  the  hundreds  or  thousands  of  names  youhave  in  your  contact  database.  These  could  be  past  clients,  prospects  you  neverquite  won  a  sale  with,  professional  contacts  that  you’ve  had  a  relationship  with  butwhich  aren’t  really  important  enough  to  be  part  of  your  critical  few  list,  people  thatyou  went  to  school  with,  and  possibly  colleagues  from  an  old  employer.  Therecould  be  anywhere  from  25  to  75  people  on  your  list  of  the  middle  few,  dependingon  how  far  along  you  are  in  your  career.

• The  many.  These  are  your  hundreds  or  even  thousands  of  contacts  that  you’veaccumulated  over  many  years.  Some  of  these  contacts  you  may  have  only  met  once,while  others  may  be  social  media  connections  who  you’ve  never  actually  met  faceto  face.

Four  Strategies  for  Cultivating  Your  Network  

1. Share  valuable  ideas  that  demonstrate  your  expertise  and  experience:  Theperception  of  value—a  feeling  you  can  help  with  an  important  issue—is  theprimary  driver  for  prospects  to  want  to  engage  with  you.

2. Understand  their  agenda:  Where  possible,  find  out  what  their  toughest  problemsand  opportunities  are.

3. Evoke  curiosity:  You  need  to  get  people  to  reach  towards  you  and  feel  drawn  toknow  and  understand  more  about  your  ideas,  points  of  view,  and  solutions.

4. Maintain  frequent  contact:  You  cannot  predict  the  ups  and  downs  of  the  stockmarket  and  similarly,  you  can’t  tell  exactly  when  a  potential  client  will  have  a  needthat  you  can  address.

Implement  a  Staying-­‐In-­‐Touch  Plan  

1. For  your  broader  network:  create  packages  of  value  (blogs,  articles,  white  papers,etc.)  that  go  out  to  everyone  on  a  regular  basis.  The  key  is  to  leverage  your  contentand  ideas  in  a  way  that  requires  low  labor  intensity.

2. For  the  middle  few:  in  addition  to  that  regular  set  of  articles,  newsletters,  blogs,  orthought  pieces  that  are  delivered  to  your  broader  network,  I  would  single  out  themiddle  few  for  some  more  personal  attention.  What  would  that  look  like?  Here  aresome  examples:

• A  phone  call  to  catch  up,  find  out  what’s  on  their  agenda,  and  talk  about  some  ofthe  latest  work  you’re  doing

• Breakfast  in  their  home  city,  where  you  happen  to  be  visiting  on  behalf  ofanother,  active  client

Page 69: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

69 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

• A  special  article  mailing  to  all  of  your  top  contacts  with  a  personal  note  attached

• A  note  of  congratulations  when  someone  gets  promoted,  with  an  articleattached  that  has  helpful  ideas  for  their  new  role

3. The  critical  few:  anyone  on  this  list  merits  regular  interaction—at  least  two  orthree  times  a  year,  if  not  more,  as  well  as  face-­‐to-­‐face  time,  if  possible.  If  theindividual  is  a  client,  then  you’ll  see  them  frequently  because  of  the  work  you’redoing  for  them.  Think  about  four  ways  of  staying  in  touch  with  the  critical  few:

• Ideas  and  content.

• Connection.  You  can  add  great  value  by  connecting  your  key  contacts  to  otherpeople  in  your  network.  Your  relationships  and  networks  are  proprietary—noone  else  can  copy  them  and  offer  them  to  their  own  contacts.  I  am  alwaysthinking,  for  example,  about  whom  I  could  introduce  my  clients  to.

• Personal  help.  Occasionally  you  will  have  the  opportunity  to  give  a  helpinghand  to  a  client  or  colleague.

• And  finally,  there’s  fun.  Some  people  still  do  like  to  have  fun  and  would  enjoyan  invitation  to  a  special  sports  event,  concert,  gallery  opening,  dinner,  and  soon.

Next: Put these lessons to work by completing the application exercise

Page 70: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel 70

SESSION 10 Managing Your Total Network

Identify and Focus on Your High-Priority Relationships

You cannot build deep, trusted relationships with every single person in your professional life. You must focus on the individuals who are or could be the most important to you. People for whom you can also make a difference and have an impact. Between 15 and 25 individuals is a manageable number. This exercise asks you to list these critical few in six essential categories of relationship capital:

1. Clients. Many of your names will probably be in this category. But you need other relationships aswell...

2. Prospective Clients. These could be individuals you have never worked with before, former clients,dormant clients, or new executives within an existing client.

3. Colleagues. If you work within an organization, strong internal relationships with colleagues areessential for success with clients.

4. Catalysts. Catalysts are individuals who can “make things happen” and introduce you to others.Often, they are uninvolved in the actual transaction or program. Catalysts could include a boardmember, a retired CEO, a former client, someone involved in private equity or venture capital, and soon.

5. Collaborators. These are often other professional firms or individual practitioners that complementyour services and may be a source of opportunities for you.

6. Counselors. These are individuals who coach and mentor you. Especially in difficult times, theserelationships are an importance source of valuable advice and perspective.

On the next two pages, fill out the left-hand side of each worksheet by listing the 15-25 critical few relationships that you’d like to focus on in the next six months. Write down the organization (for clients) and the person’s name. If you can, list an important need or issue you believe you can help them with.

Page 71: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel 71

Application ExerciseIdentify and Focus on Your High-Priority Relationships

My Staying-in-Touch Plan for High-Priority Relationships

A. Organization B. IndividualC. A Need or Issue that You Can Help With

D. Next Step With This Individual

1. Current Clients

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

2. Prospective Clients

1.

2.

3.

4.

3. Colleagues

1.

2.

3.

Page 72: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel 72

My Staying-in-Touch Plan for High-Priority Relationships (continued)

A. Organization B. IndividualC. A Need or Issue that You Can Help With

D. Next Step With This Individual

4. Catalysts

1.

2.

3.

5. Collaborators

1.

2.

3.

6. Counselors

1.

2.

3.

Page 73: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

73 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Page 74: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

74 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

CHALLENGE FOUR

Create Buyers

Page 75: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

75 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Session 11: Contact to Client— The Sales Process

Lessons Covered: 11.1 Understand the Six Preconditions to Buy 11.2 Recognize Four Types of Sales Meetings 11.3 Build Rapport 11.4 Establish Your Credibility 11.5 Uncover Their Issues and Explore the Need 11.6 Get a Next Step

Discussion Questions

1. What  parts  of  the  sales  process  do  you  find  the  most  difficult  orchallenging?  Why?

2. What  has  characterized  those  sales  that  have  gone  very  smoothly  foryou  and  launched  the  start  of  a  mutually  satisfying  relationship?

3. What  are  the  implications  of  your  answer  to  question  2  for  eitheryour  client  selection  criteria  and  process  or  your  businessdevelopment  strategies  and  tactics?

4. What  do  you  do  that  is  most  “engaging”  to  clients  during  the  salesprocess?  What  draws  prospects  into  a  meaningful  dialogue  with  youabout  their  toughest  issues?  What  compels  them  to  action?

Page 76: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

76 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Summary When  you’re  talking  to  a  potential  buyer,  your  overall  goal  is  to  build  a  trusting  relationship  and  find  and  agree  on  an  important  issue  that  you  can  help  the  client  with.  It’s  that  simple.  That’s  a  big,  broad  goal,  however.  This  extended  set  of  lessons  takes  you  through  the  specific  steps  that  will  help  you  accomplish  this  goal  and  close  more  business  with  prospective  clients.  First,  I’ll  review  two  foundations.  One  I  call  the  preconditions  for  someone  to  become  a  buyer  of  your  services.  The  other  is  a  framework  for  how  to  sequence  your  agenda  for  four  types  of  sales  meetings.  Second,  I’ll  talk  about  how  to  properly  prepare  for  your  meeting.  

And  third,  I’ll  take  you  through  the  five  goals  of  any  business  development  conversation  and  the  conversational  tools  that  will  help  you  accomplish  those  goals  and  win  the  sale.  

The  Six  Preconditions  for  a  Prospect  or  Client  to  Become  a  Buyer  

1. The  client  must  perceive  a  significant  problem  or  opportunity.  You  may  thinkthere’s  a  problem,  but  if  they  don’t,  there  is  no  sale.

2. You  must  be  talking  to  the  executive  who  owns  the  issue—who  can  take  action.Sometimes  the  first  person  who  contacts  you  is  a  feasibility  buyer—someone  whois  just  scouting  out  possible  vendors.  They  can  say  “no”  but  they  can’t  say  “yes!”

3. There  must  be  a  healthy  dissatisfaction  with  the  rate  of  change  or  improvement.The  client  must  feel  some  urgency  around  addressing  their  need  because  thingsaren’t  happening  fast  enough  or  at  all.

4. The  client  must  trust  that  YOU  are  the  best  alternative  to  take  on  the  issue.Remember,  the  biggest  competition  is  often  internal.  The  client  has  to  believe  youare  a  better  solution  than  internal  efforts  or  a  competitor.

5. The  client  must  believe  that  the  key  stakeholders  are  aligned.  The  first  fourconditions  may  all  be  in  place—it’s  a  big  issue,  your  client  owns  it,  they  trust  youare  the  best  solution,  and  so  on—but  often  a  client  will  hesitate  if  the  organizationsupport  is  not  in  place  in  the  form  of  endorsement  from  key  stakeholders.

6. A  client  must  be  able  to  see  tangible  next  steps—a  clear  and  compellingsolution—in  order  to  move  forward.

Page 77: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

77 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Manage  Four  Types  of  Sales  Meetings  

1. Who  asked  for  the  meeting?  You  or  the  client?

2. Is  this  an  existing  client?  Or  a  prospect  who  doesn’t  know  you  very  well  or  at  all?If  you  combine  the  four  choices  that  are  inherent  in  these  two  questions,  you  get  a  two-­‐by-­‐two  matrix  with  four  quadrants.  Your  conversational  strategy  will  be  somewhat  different  for  each  quadrant.  

Preparing  for  Your  Meeting  

1. Discuss  and  agree  on  the  agenda,  in  advance  of  the  meeting,  with  the  prospectiveclient.  At  a  minimum,  try  to  find  out—through  a  phone  call  or  email  exchange—ifthere  are  any  particular  topics  they  would  like  to  cover.

2. Find  out  who  is  going  to  be  there  on  the  client’s  side.

3. Research  the  client  and  their  business  as  thoroughly  as  possible.  Make  notes.

4. Pick  out  a  couple  of  relevant  client  examples  to  share.5. Prepare  a  short  point  of  view  about  what  you  see  going  on  in  the  client’s  industry

or  market.  Talk  about  what  your  other  clients  in  the  sector  are  doing.

6. Develop  four  or  five  thoughtful  questions.

Page 78: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

78 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Achieve  Five  Goals  in  The  Sales  Process  

1. Build  Rapport

2. Establish  Your  Credibility3. Understand  the  Client’s  Issues

4. Develop  a  Need

5. Get  a  Next  Step  (and  begin  gaining  stakeholder  alignment,  if  necessary)

Build  Rapport  

1. The  latest  studies  show  that  the  first  thing  people  look  for  when  they  meet  you  iswarmth  and  trustworthiness.  But  remember,  that’s  necessary  but  not  sufficient.

2. Build  rapport  in  a  genuine  manner.  Find  real  connections,  not  trumped  up  ones.

3. Establish  or  reconfirm  the  agenda.  For  example:

“In  the  time  we  have  together,  I  suggest  I  start  by  sharing  some  examples  of  recent  work  we’ve  done  with  other  clients  in  your  industry,  as  a  way  of  illustrating  what  we  do  and  how  we  approach  our  client  engagements.  Then,  I’d  like  to  ask  you  to  talk  about  your  current  priorities  and  goals  and,  in  particular,  any  areas  where  you  wish  you  were  making  faster  progress.  My  guess  is  that  when  we  finish  the  discussion,  we’ll  both  know  if  it  makes  sense  to  continue  the  dialogue  on  another  occasion.  How  does  that  sound  as  an  agenda?  Is  there  anything  else  you’d  like  to  cover?”  

Establish  Your  Credibility  

There  are  three  main  ways  to  build  your  credibility:  1. Share  a  short  point-­‐of-­‐view  about  the  client’s  industry  or  function  and  the

challenges  your  other  clients  are  facing.  Think  of  it  as  a  conversation  starter  thatprecedes  your  describing  one  or  two  client  examples.  This  should  be  very  brief.

2. Ask  thoughtful  questions.  A  “credibility  building  question”  demonstrates  yourknowledge  and  experience.  It  starts  with  an  observation  and  ends  with  a  question.For  example:

You  might  say  something  like,  “Our  clients  in  your  industry  are  responding  to  low  cost  competitors  in  several  different  ways.  Some  are  moving  to  lower  their  infrastructure  costs  and  shift  operations  overseas,  while  others  are  moving  upmarket  and  leaving  the  commodity  business  behind.  What’s  your  thinking  on  this?  How  would  you  characterize  your  response?”  

Page 79: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

79 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

3. A  third  way  of  establishing  your  credibility  is  through  providing  short  clientexamples.  A  client  example  should  be  short—only  around  75  to  100  words—and  itshould  have  three  parts:

• The  client  issue

• How  you  solved  the  problem  or  helped  the  client  capture  the  opportunity

• The  results

Uncover  Their  Issues    

Here  are  three  ways  to  uncover  a  client’s  agenda:  

1. By  doing  careful  research.  That  gives  you  enough  information  to  formulate  somethoughtful  questions,  but  rarely  enough  to  really  know  what  an  individual’s  agendais  within  a  large  organization.

2. By  asking  “Why?”  This  helps  you  uncover  the  client’s  underlying  goals.  You  mightsay,  “Why  are  you  thinking  about  leadership  training  at  this  particular  point  intime?”  or  “Why  do  you  need  to  upgrade  your  systems  right  now?”    If  you  think“Why?”  will  come  across  as  too  harsh,  phrase  it  more  gently:  e.g.  “I’m  curious—what’s  the  overall  business  need  that’s  driving  that  initiative?”

3. Using  Agenda  Setting,  or  what  I  call  aspirational,  questions.

• Unless  you  know  a  prospect  pretty  well,  I  would  not  ask  general  questions,  suchas,  “How’s  business?”  Your  questions  should  be  more  thought  provoking  thanthat  and—ideally—show  more  preparation.

Explore  the  Need  

1. Value.  If  there  isn’t  substantial  payoff  for  the  client,  why  would  they  hire  you?  Butyou  want  the  client  to  define  the  impact—to  describe  the  value  to  them  and  theirorganization.  You  can  help  them,  but  they  have  to  buy  into  it.

• Remember  that  impact  can  take  many  forms.  There’s  tangible  impact,  such  asrevenue  growth,  cost  reduction,  risk  reduction,  and  so  on.  Then  there’sintangible  impact  on  softer  things  like  motivation,  relationships,  decisionmaking,  culture,  and  so  on.

2. Personal  impact.  You  could  ask,  “How  will  this  initiative  affect  you  and  your  ownrole?”  or  “How  does  this  program  support  or  impact  the  goals  that  your  leadershiphas  set  for  you  this  year?”

3. Urgency.  Is  there  really  a  burning  platform  for  you  to  help  them  with?  Are  they  justtalking  or  do  they  really  want  to  move  forward?

4. Stakeholders.  You  might  ask,  “Who  are  the  key  stakeholders  that  need  to  be  alignedwith  any  solution  or  approach  you  come  up  with?”

Page 80: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

80 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

5. Implications.  How  is  the  problem  or  opportunity  affecting  other  areas  of  thecompany?

6. Prior  efforts.  What  you’d  like  to  hear  is  that  they  have  tried  to  fix  the  problem  oraddress  the  opportunity  but  have  not  gotten  very  far!  That’s  why  they  need  you.

Get  a  Next  Step  

1. In  the  last  five  or  ten  minutes  of  the  meeting,  you  should  transition  into  discussingwhat  the  follow-­‐up  will  be  to  your  meeting.  It  should  be  a  step  that  advances  therelationship  and  your  mutual  understanding  of  both  the  scope  of  the  issue  and  ofthe  potential  solution.

2. You  must  evoke  your  client’s  curiosity.  You  need  to  get  them  curious  and  interestedin  pursuing  the  conversation.  Perhaps  it’s  an  offer  to  interview  several  of  theirteam  members  to  create  a  point  of  view  on  the  issue.  Maybe  it’s  an  offer  to  puttogether  an  initial  framework  around  a  potential  approach  to  the  problem  at  hand.

3. Get  your  client  to  commit  to  something.  Ideally,  they  should  have  some  skin  in  thegame  so  there  is  mutual—not  just  one-­‐sided—engagement  and  commitment.Perhaps  they  can  put  a  package  of  materials  together  for  you  to  review  on  the  issue.Maybe  they  will  agree  to  speak  to  their  boss  about  getting  him  or  her  involved  inthe  next  meeting,  and  so  on.

4. If  you  don’t  feel  like  you’re  getting  any  reach  from  your  prospect,  you  could  tryletting  them  suggest  the  next  step.  You  might  say,  “Based  on  what  we’ve  coveredtoday,  what  do  you  think  would  be  the  most  helpful  next  step  for  us  to  take  toadvance  this  issue?”

5. After  a  sales  meeting—or  any  client  meeting,  for  that  matter—try  to  add  somevalue  immediately  as  a  follow-­‐up.

Page 81: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

81 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Summary:  Creating  a  Buyer  

Next: Put these lessons to work by completing the application exercises

Page 82: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel 82

SESSION 11 Contact to Client—The Sales Process

Application Exercise OneIs Your Sale Stuck?

Identify a current sales conversation you’re having, with either a new prospect or an existing client that is either “stuck” or not moving as fast as you think they should. Review each precondition for the sale and identify possible action steps to help the sales process move forward. Get into groups of two and share your challenge for this particular client opportunity.

Client Organization:

Precondition YesNot Sure No

What action can you take to meet this precondition? What information do you need?

1. Clear, perceived problem oropportunity (sense of urgency)

2. Your executive contact “owns”the issue and can move itforward

3. Client has a dissatisfaction withthe current rate of improvement

4. Trusts you/your firm are the bestchoice to address the need

5. Client believes the stakeholdersare aligned

6. Client sees tangible next stepsto move forward

Page 83: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel 83

SESSION 11 Contact to Client—The Sales Process

Application Exercise TwoDevelop Your Own Credibility-Building Questions

Credibility-building questions inherently demonstrate your knowledge and experience. They make an observation and then ask a question. For example, here’s something I might say to a prospective client:

“Many of my clients encounter three major barriers to building trusted-advisor relationships with senior executives. First, the expert mindset that focuses you on the details rather than the client’s overall business goals. Second, a misunderstanding about how to add “value for time” with senior executives. And third, too much telling and not enough high quality questioning and listening. I’m curious—what particular barriers do you encounter in your own organization?”

Develop a “credibility building question” that is appropriate for the area you work in and the prospective clients you are targeting. Write it in two parts, as indicated below. After everyone has finished, share your observation plus the “credibility building question” with your table group.

Part 1: Observation

Part 2: Credibility Building Question

Page 84: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

84 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Session 12: Tough Client Objections and Questions

Lessons Covered: 12.1 Use Objections to Engage 12.2 Turn Tough Questions into Opportunities

Discussion Questions

1. What  are  the  most  common  objections  you  encounter  during  thesales  process?

2. Which  objection  or  barrier  to  the  sale  do  you  have  the  most  troublewith?  Why?  What  strategies  have  worked  in  the  past  to  overcome  it?

3. How  do  you  answer  the  question,  “How  are  you  different?”  or“What’s  unique  about  your  firm?”  Going  forward,  can  you  improveand  sharpen  your  answer?

4. What  are  the  most  difficult  questions  you  get  asked  during  the  salesprocess?  How  have  you  responded  to  them?  Again,  going  forward,do  you  think  you  can  improve  your  answers  based  on  principles  ofshowing  not  telling,  evoking  curiosity,  etc.?

Page 85: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

85 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Summary The  Four  Basic  Objections  to  Making  a  Purchase  

1. No  need.  The  client  simply  says,  “We  really  don’t  need  what  you  have  to  offer.”

2. No  urgency.  You’ll  hear  something  like  this,  “The  timing  is  just  not  right.  We  havetoo  many  other  competing  priorities.  Maybe  in  six  months  we’ll  be  in  position  tomove  ahead.”

3. No  trust.  The  client  might  say,  “We  like  you,  but  we’re  not  sure  your  solution  isexactly  what  we’re  looking  for.”  Or,  “We  like  your  solution,  but  we  don’t  feel  youhave  enough  experience  in  our  industry.”

4. No  money.  “We  just  don’t  have  the  budget  for  this  right  now.”

Responding  to  The  Four  Objections  

1. No  need.  This  statement  could  be  a  symptom  of  the  fact  that  you  haven’t  made  aclear  enough  connection  between  an  important  problem  or  opportunity  the  clienthas  and  your  solution.

2. No  urgency.  This  objection  could  mean  several  things:  1.  The  problem  being  solvedisn’t  that  serious  or  urgent.  2.  There  are  other  priorities  that  are  more  important.Or,  3.  The  client  feels  it  will  take  too  much  time  and  effort  to  engage  with  yoursolution  relative  to  the  benefits  they  will  receive.  One  way  of  dealing  with  the  nourgency  objection  is  to  try  to  make  it  easy  for  the  client  to  get  started.  In  effect,  toreduce  the  start-­‐up  costs  for  them.

3. No  trust.  To  increase  the  level  of  trust  you  need  to  make,  you  understand  whichpart  of  the  trust  formula  is  lacking.  If  the  client  isn’t  sure  you’re  competent  and  thatyour  solution  really  works,  you  might  try  and  have  a  past,  satisfied  client  talk  tothem.  Or,  have  them  make  a  site  visit  to  another  client  who  is  using  your  product  orservice.  If  the  client  isn’t  yet  comfortable  with  your  integrity—your  honestly,reliability,  and  consistency—you  may  need  to  spend  more  face  time  with  them  todevelop  more  trust.  If  the  client  isn’t  sure  you  are  really  focused  on  their  needs  andtheir  agenda—the  third  element  of  trust—consider  backing  off  a  bit  and  not  tryingto  sell  so  hard.  Share  ideas  and  suggestions  with  no  thought  of  payback.

4. No  money.  The  first  thing  to  remember  is  that  there  is  always  money.  The  questionis,  what  has  the  client  decided  to  spend  it  on?  You  need  to  explore  the  no  moneyobjection  and  find  out  what’s  really  behind  it.  Then  your  strategy  will  be  a  bitclearer.  Is  the  client  truly  in  a  financial  pinch?  Maybe  you  can  show  them  how  thesavings  or  increased  productivity  from  your  solution  will  create  surplus  funds  topay  for  the  investment.  Is  it  a  mid-­‐level  executive  who  cannot  get  enough  budgetout  of  the  system,  and  do  you  need  to  move  up  higher  in  the  organization?

Page 86: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

86 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Answering  the  Question,  “How  are  you  different?”  

Any  effective  response  to  this  question  must  be  characterized  by  honesty,  by  showing  rather  than  telling,  and  by  actually  role-­‐modeling  how  you  are  different  during  the  meeting.  

You  might  ask  the  client  to  be  more  specific:  “Can  you  say  more  about  what  you’re  interested  in  learning  about  us?  What  particular  aspects  of  my  firm  would  you  like  to  know  more  about?”  

If  you  work  with  a  larger  company  and  if  you’re  not  sure  how  familiar  the  client  is  with  your  firm,  you  might  ask,  “I’m  curious—have  you  had  any  experience  with  my  firm  in  the  past?”  

Here  are  some  different  ways  of  answering  the  question,  “How  are  you  different?”  by  “showing”  rather  than  “telling”:  

1. “When  we  interview  our  clients  to  get  their  feedback,  there  are  typically  threethings  they  say  about  working  with  us.    They  say  that  we  are…[list  three  salientpoints  of  differentiation].”  Then  you  add,  “Let  me  give  you  an  example  of  one  of  myclient  relationships  where  I  think  we’ve  delivered  on  those  attributes  in  a  verytangible  way.”

2. “First,  let  me  say  that  all  of  the  major  companies  that  we  compete  with  have  strongtechnical  competence.  Where  you  would  really  see  the  differences  come  out  is  inthe  specific  team  of  professionals  who  work  with  you  day-­‐to-­‐day.  I  personally  focuson  a  small  number  of  clients,  invest  significant  personal  time  to  get  to  know  themwell,  and  continually  strive  to  bring  them  the  best  that  our  firm  has  to  offer.  Mystarting  point  is  always  building  an  understanding  of  my  client’s  most  importantgoals  and  key  priorities.  Perhaps  we  could  begin  there?”

3. “The  best  way  to  help  you  understand  the  kind  of  work  we  do  and  how  weapproach  our  engagements  would  be  to  describe  a  couple  of  recent  assignments  wecompleted  for  clients  in  your  industry…”  (or,  “…for  clients  who  have  faced  verysimilar  challenges”).  “These  examples  will  give  you  a  better  sense  for  the  way  wework  with  clients.”  After  sharing  a  couple  of  brief  examples—which  you  will  havepicked  out  in  advance  because  you  believe  they  will  resonate  with  the  client—youcan  then  turn  the  conversation  over  to  the  prospect  and  ask  them  about  theirissues  and  how  they  are  reacting  to  competitive  or  environmental  trends.

4. “The  best  way  for  me  to  demonstrate  how  we  are  different  is  by  showing  you  howwe  would  think  about  and  approach  a  particular  issue  you  face.  Could  I  ask  you  todescribe  your  most  important  priorities  right  now  or  an  important  issue  you’retrying  to  make  headway  with?”

Next: Put these lessons to work by completing the application exercise

Page 87: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel 87

SESSION 12 Tough Client Objections and Questions

Application ExerciseDescribe Your Practice/Firm to Prospects

Part 1: Your Value Proposition

Articulate your value proposition—what you do for clients and the benefits you convey—in one sentence. For ex-ample, Andrew Sobel’s is “I help companies and individuals build clients for life.”

My value proposition:

Part 2: Describing Your Practice or Firm to Prospects

For you, what is the most effective way to answer the question, “Can you tell me about your firm?” or “How are you different?” Below, fill in what you think your key points of differentiation are and the examples you would use to bring them to life. (Remember that your points of differentiation may vary depending on the type of client you’re talking to). Then list the major challenges you help clients with.

Key DifferentiatorsClient Examples or Other Illustrations that Support Them

1.

2.

3.

Major Challenges: “I typically help my clients address one or more of several important challenges...”

Challenge 1:

Challenge 2:

Challenge 3:

Page 88: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

88 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Session 13: Winning the Pitch

Lessons Covered: 13.1 Eight Preconditions to Writing a Proposal 13.2 Lay the Foundations for a Successful Pitch 13.3 Create a Collaborative Working Session

Discussion Questions

1. Think  about  the  proposals  you’ve  won  against  the  competition.What  are  the  characteristics  of  the  winning  ones  and  of  the  overallcontext  in  which  they  were  submitted?  Come  up  with  a  few  specificexamples.

2. When  do  you  tend  to  lose  to  other  competitors  or  even  just  toinertia—client  inaction?  What  patterns  do  you  see?  Try  to  think  of  afew  specific  examples.

3. What  strategies  or  techniques  have  worked  well  for  you  in  makingsales  pitches  to  clients?  What  do  you  find  most  engages  the  client?

4. Have  you  ever  been  rushed  or  pressured  into  writing  a  proposal—orsubmitted  one  prematurely?  In  retrospect,  what  could  you  havedone  differently?

Page 89: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

89 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Summary The  ideal  sales  pitch  doesn’t  exist.  That  is,  in  the  ideal  sales  process  you  wouldn’t  have  to  make  a  formal  presentation  of  your  proposal  because  it  would  have  already  been  accepted  by  your  client!  You  would  have  discussed  the  issue,  agreed  on  the  approach,  and  the  client  would  have  said,  “Why  don’t  you  put  that  into  a  brief  proposal,  and  we’ll  get  started!”  But  in  the  real  world,  you  often  do  have  to  make  what  many  would  call  a  “sales  pitch.”  Personally,  I  don’t  like  that  imagery—it’s  a  kind  of  mixed-­‐up  sports  metaphor,  as  if  you’re  hurling  a  proposal  at  the  client  at  90  miles  an  hour,  hoping  they’ll  somehow  catch  it  and  love  it!  

There  are  three  important  phases  to  winning  a  sales  pitch.  First,  setting  yourself  up  to  win  by  making  sure  you  only  submit  a  proposal  when  all  the  important  preconditions  for  success  have  been  met.  Second,  preparing  properly  for  the  actual  presentation.  And  third,  turning  the  sales  pitch  itself  into  a  collaborative  working  session  that  is  a  role-­‐model  outlining  what  it’s  like  to  work  with  you.  

Eight  Preconditions  to  Write  a  Proposal  

1. The  right  client.  Is  this  an  appropriate  client,  given  your  strategy?

2. A  well-­‐defined  issue—a  specific  problem  or  opportunity.  You  must  have  athorough  and  mutual  understanding  of  the  issue  or  issues  you  are  being  asked  toaddress.

3. Agreed-­‐upon  objectives.  First,  you  must  understand  the  client’s  overallobjectives.  Second,  you  and  the  client  must  have  agreed  on  the  specific  objectives  ofthe  work—on  the  desired  outcomes.

4. An  understanding  of  the  value  that  you  are  going  to  provide  for  the  client.

5. An  understanding  of  the  buying  process.  You  have  to  understand  the  client’sprocess  for  deciding  and  approval,  if  required.  Usually,  you  will  have  to  ask  aboutthis.

6. A  relationship  with  the  economic  buyer.  You  need  to  have  spoken  to  or  met  theeconomic  buyer.  This  is  the  individual  who  can  make  the  decision  to  hire  you  andyour  firm.

7. Agreement  on  the  outlines  of  the  proposal.  You  must  have  discussed  theessential  elements  of  your  proposal  with  the  client  and  reached  “conceptualagreement”  about  it  before  you  submit  it.

8. A  scheduled  follow-­‐up  discussion.  You  really  need  to  have  an  agreement  todiscuss  the  proposal  with  the  client  after  you  submit  it.

Page 90: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

90 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

The  Most  Common  Mistakes  in  Writing  a  Proposal  

1. You  fail  to  meet  the  economic  buyer.

2. You  have  not  understood  the  total  problem  or  opportunity.3. You  fail  to  invest  in  building  a  trusted  relationship  with  the  client.

4. You  don’t  add  enough  value  in  the  proposal  process  and  in  the  proposal  itself.

5. You  spend  far  too  long  writing  the  proposal,  thinking  a  more  comprehensiveproposal  will  “convince”  the  buyer.

6. You  spend  time  writing  a  proposal  for  a  client  who  is  just  not  serious  about  hiringanyone.

7. You  jump  on  any  and  all  RFPs—requests  for  proposals—without  weeding  out  theones  you  really  have  no  business  investing  in  and  have  no  chance  of  winning.

The  Foundations  for  a  Successful  Pitch  

1. Focus  your  agenda  on  your  client’s  interests.

2. Always  determine  who  the  players  are  and  should  be  from  their  side  and  your  side.

3. Get  as  much  face  time  as  possible  before  your  pitch.4. Get  coaching  from  someone  in  your  client’s  organization.

5. Make  sure  you’ve  thought  about  every  possible  risk  and  concern  relating  to  yourselection  as  the  provider  of  choice  by  the  client.

6. Decide  on  your  media  strategy.  How  are  you  going  to  present?

7. Prepare  thoughtful  questions  and  relevant  client  examples  that  will  resonate  withthe  prospect.

8. Think  about  how  you’re  going  to  frame  your  message—e.g.  in  a  single  sentence?  Aword?  A  picture?  A  question?

Create  a  Collaborative  Working  Session  

1. Reset  the  agenda  once  more  at  the  start  of  your  session.

2. Focus  the  discussion  mostly  on  their  business,  rather  than  on  your  business.3. Pace  the  presentation  and  make  it  engaging.  Have  a  great  conversation—don’t  talk

at  your  client.

4. Use  your  media  effectively.5. Make  it  entertaining  and  memorable.  Use  humor.  Tell  relevant  stories  about  work

you’ve  done  with  similar  clients.6. Role-­‐model  what  it’s  like  to  work  with  you.  If  it’s  your  firm  making  the  pitch,  bring

key  members  of  the  delivery  team  who  will  actually  do  the  work.

Page 91: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

91 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Next: Put these lessons to work by completing the application exercise

Page 92: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel 92

SESSION 13 Winning the Pitch

Application Exercise OneEnsure Your Proposal Will Succeed

For a proposal you have been asked to submit or are working on, review each precondition, assess whether it has been fulfilled, and if not, what steps you can take to address it.

Name of Client:

PreconditionCheck if Present Required Action

1. Right Client?

2. A Well-Defined Issue?

3. Clear Objectives?

4. Value Has Been Defined?

5. You Understand the Buying Process?

6. You’ve Met the Economic Buyer/ExecutiveSponsor?

7. Agreement on Proposal Outline? (“ConceptualAgreement”)

8. Scheduled a Time to Discuss the Proposal?

Other steps you need to take to ensure this proposal will succeed:

Page 93: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel 93

SESSION 13 Winning the Pitch

Application Exercise TwoTurn Your Next Sales Pitch into a Collaborative Working Session

Review the different strategies in the left-hand column. For an identified sales pitch or sales presentation you have to make, choose the strategies that you should consider using to turn the meeting into a collaborative, value-added working session.

Area Ideas for what to use or how to bring it to life

Illustrating with client examples

Using thought-provoking questions

Demonstrating your solutions and methodologies in an engaging way

Using media (slides, charts, video, etc.) creatively

Showing the composition of your team

Educating the client: Creating learning during the presentation

Entertaining the client: Making it fun

Being truly memorable: Making sure you stand out from the crowd

Page 94: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

94 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Page 95: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

95 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

CHALLENGE FIVE

Grow Your Client Relationships

Page 96: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

96 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Session 14: Project to Relationship

Lessons Covered: 14.1 Deliver on Your Promises 14.2 Build the Foundations for Relationship Growth 14.3 Create a Repeat Buyer

Discussion Questions

1. Think  about  a  couple  of  examples  of  projects  that  have  smoothlygrown  into  relationships.  What  were  the  characteristics  of  thosesituations?

2. What  about  projects  that  don’t  go  anywhere—those  times  when  therelationship  pretty  much  ends  at  the  completion  of  the  project?What  patterns  do  you  see?  Why  don’t  you  get  any  follow  onbusiness?

3. When  a  project  leads  to  another  engagement—how  much  of  theoutcome  is  in  your  control  versus  due  to  circumstances  beyond  yourcontrol?  What  are  those  circumstances?

4. How  is  the  sales  process  different  for  a  new  prospect  versus  anexisting  client  you’re  already  working  with?  What’s  easier?  What’sharder?

Page 97: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

97 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Summary For  many  professionals,  the  toughest  part  of  building  long-­‐term  client  relationships  is  getting  the  client  in  the  first  place.  Once  you’re  in  the  door,  it’s  easier  to  build  trust,  get  to  know  the  client’s  business,  and  show  how  well  you  can  deliver.  But  moving  from  project  to  relationship  has  its  own  challenges.  In  fact,  it  requires  careful  planning  and  thought—starting  on  the  very  first  day  of  your  new  relationship.  The  sales  process  you  use  with  a  new  prospect  is  fairly  similar  to  what  is  needed  for  an  existing  client.  Just  like  in  the  first  sale,  the  client  has  to  feel  there’s  a  specific  problem  or  opportunity  that  you  can  address.  But  this  time  around,  other  factors  also  come  into  play.  For  example,  many  clients  want  to  see  that  you  can  work  well  with  their  people  and  that  you  understand  their  culture  and  values.  For  a  product  sale,  service  and  support  become  important  factors  as  well.  

Some  initial  engagements  are  the  beginning  of  a  steady,  long-­‐term  relationship.  Often,  it’s  hard  to  put  your  finger  on  exactly  why  this  is  the  case.  Everything  seems  to  click:  the  client  loves  the  work  you  do,  your  relationship  with  them  grows,  and  they  keep  asking  you  to  do  more  things  for  them!  The  truth  is,  smart  clients  know  that  it’s  not  always  that  easy  to  find  trustworthy,  reliable  providers  who  do  great,  high-­‐quality  work.  And  so  they  gravitate  towards  people  and  firms  who  exemplify  these  qualities.  

Some  projects,  however,  end  up  being  one-­‐off  events.  Or,  there  may  be  a  gap  of  months  or  even  years  between  engagements.  It’s  possible  that  you  provide  a  service  for  which  there  is  only  a  very  intermittent  need—but  that’s  only  one  of  several  explanations.  

So  the  challenge  is:  how  do  you  maximize  the  potential  of  your  relationship  and  grow  it  beyond  the  first  engagement?  

Step  One:  Deliver  on  Your  Promises  

1. Execute  well.

2. Continue  to  build  trust.3. Deliver  on  the  results  you  promised,  but  also  add  some  surprise  and  personal

value.4. Take  time  during  the  first  engagement  to  develop  your  likeability

5. Demonstrate  “ease  of  use.”  You  want  the  client  to  be  thinking—they  did  a  verygood  job.  I  trust  them.  They  added  value.  I  like  them,  too.  AND  ideally—on  top  of  allthat—“they’re  very  easy  to  work  with!”

Page 98: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

98 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Step  Two:  Build  the  Foundations  for  Relationship  Growth  

1. Take  this  opportunity  to  walk  the  halls  of  the  client’s  organization  and  increaseyour  informal  interactions  with  not  just  your  immediate  contact  but  other  relevantexecutives  as  well.

2. Continue  to  be  agenda  setting  as  well  as  delivering.  Agenda  setting  does  not  stopjust  because  you  got  the  first  sale—it’s  an  ongoing  process.

3. Be  on  the  lookout  for  additional  ways  to  be  helpful  to  your  client.  This  is  a  timewhen  you  especially  want  to  be  going  the  extra  mile.  For  example:

• Can  you  help  your  client  prepare  for  a  big  presentation  or  meeting?

• Can  you  share  some  unsolicited  thoughts  on  an  issue  your  client  is  grapplingwith?

• Can  you  offer  to  review  a  plan  or  program  they’ve  developed?

• Think  about  where  your  second  and  third  sale  might  be.  Again,  this  is  not  beingpushy—if  you  believe  in  your  service  or  product,  and  you  see  opportunities  toadd  value,  you  owe  it  to  your  client  and  to  yourself  to  put  them  on  the  table.

Step  Three:  Create  a  Repeat  Buyer  

1. Begin  early.  If  you  wait  until  your  very  last  meeting  with  a  client—with  yourproject  ending—and  then  start  talking  about  follow  on  opportunities,  you  are  goingto  have  an  uphill  battle.

2. Add  value,  don’t  sell.  To  your  client,  the  process  should  feel  like  you’reconstructively  pointing  out  problems  and  opportunities  that  you  can  help  themaddress  with  your  know-­‐how.

3. Follow  the  business  development  process!  It’s  a  common  and  serious  mistake  toassume  that,  since  you  have  an  existing  relationship,  you  can  jump  from  initialdiscussion  to  signed  contract  in  a  single  leap.

• Is  there  an  important  problem  or  opportunity?

• Are  you  talking  to  the  person  who  actually  “owns”  the  issue?

• Have  you  established  your  credibility  to  address  the  issue?

• Have  you  discussed  and  agreed  the  value  that  your  work  will  deliver?

• Have  you  painted  a  picture  of  what  the  new  reality  will  look  like?

• Are  key  stakeholders  aligned?

Page 99: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

99 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Challenges  You  May  Face  

1. Your  relationships  are  not  senior  enough—you  don’t  know  the  economic  buyer  andthe  key  influencers.

2. Your  relationship  with  your  immediate,  work-­‐with  buyer  is  not  deep  enough.

3. You  are  positioned  as  part  of  costs,  rather  than  part  of  growth  and  profits.

4. There  is  no  loyalty—other  competitors  are  getting  the  business.5. The  company  or  organization  is  too  small  to  afford  an  ongoing  relationship.

6. Lack  of  enthusiasm  for  your  work—there  is  a  perception  that  yourdelivery/execution  was  just  average  or  even  poor.

7. There  is  no  further  perceived  need  right  now.

Questions  to  Ask  Yourself  

• Does  the  client  believe  you  are  delivering  high-­‐quality  work  and  meeting  the  goalsof  the  project  or  transaction?

• Are  you  communicating  frequently  and  actively  deepening  trust  with  your  keywork-­‐with  client?

• Are  you  making  it  easy  to  work  with  you?

• Have  you  made  time  to  have  “agenda  setting”  conversations  with  your  client?

• Are  you  making  opportunities  to  walk  the  halls  and  also  connect  with  more  seniorexecutives?

• Are  you  adding  not  just  “core  value”  but  also  surprise  and  personal  value?

Next: Put these lessons to work by completing the application exercises

Page 100: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel 100

Application ExerciseTurn a Project into a Relationship

For a current client project or engagement, assess each key factor, below, and indicate a potential action step to address it if it’s weak or lacking.

Name of client (individual):

Current Project:

Key Success Factors: Are They Present?

Rate Yourself (check one)

Required Action

1 2 3 4 5

Strongly disagree Disagree

Neither agree nor

disagree AgreeStrongly

agree

1. Relationship of trustwith your immediateclient

2. High client satisfactionwith the quality ofdelivery

3. Client perceivessignificant value added

4. You are interactingand communicatingfrequently with yourclient

5. You are “agendasetting” with your client

6. You’ve identified severalpotential follow-onopportunities

7. You are following theselling process to createa buyer

Additional steps you can take to turn this project into a relationship:

SESSION 14 Project to Relationship

Page 101: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

101 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Session Fifteen: Growing Relationships

Lessons Covered: 15.1 Select the Right Clients to Grow 15.2 Make Investments to Spur Growth 15.3 Leverage Growth Catalysts

Discussion Questions

1. What  are  the  characteristics  of  your  “ideal”  client?  How  did  youarrive  at  this  profile—why  are  those  particular  descriptorsimportant?

2. What  kinds  of  investments  in  an  existing  client  relationship  haveyou  found  helpful  in  deepening  and  growing  the  relationship?  Thinkof  a  specific  example  that  worked  well.

3. For  your  particular  business,  what  are  the  most  common  “triggerevents”  that  can  help  create  a  need  for  your  products  or  services?Make  a  list  of  these.

Page 102: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

102 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Summary How  do  you  grow  a  client  relationship?  You  might  start  by  looking  at  your  own  relationships.  What  has  characterized  the  ones  that  have  grown  and  developed  over  time?  What  about  the  relationships  that  have  not  done  so  well?  Make  your  own  list.  What  does  it  reveal  to  you?  In  retrospect,  could  you  have  done  anything  to  improve  the  relationships  that  did  not  go  so  well?  Obviously,  a  number  of  factors  can  contribute  to  relationship  growth.  And  in  this  Challenge,  which  is  number  four  in  the  program,  we’re  looking  at  growth  from  many  angles.  

Focus  on  the  Highest  Potential  Clients  

1. Your  A  clients  will  be  your  number  one  priority  for  investment.  These  could  bewell-­‐established,  large  client  relationships  or  small  relationships  with  highpotential.

2. Your  B  clients  are  those  solid,  middle  of  the  road  relationships  that  are  your  breadand  butter.    These  might  represent  50%  of  your  portfolio.

3. The  third  tier  is  your  C  clients,  which  might  account  for  25%  of  your  relationships.Some  of  these  could  probably  move  up  into  the  B  group,  but  others  are  going  to  becandidates  for  pruning.

Select  the  Right  Clients  to  Begin  With  

1. Is  it  the  right  client  organization  to  work  for?  Does  the  organization  fit  yourstrategic  client  target  profile?  In  other  words,  is  it  in  the  right  industry?  Is  it  theright  size?  What  about  location?  And  so  on.

2. Is  it  the  right  issue  for  you  and  your  firm?  Do  you  have  a  strong  level  ofcompetence  in  this  area?  Is  it  in  your  sweet  spot  as  a  firm  or  as  an  individualprofessional?  Does  this  issue  present  the  opportunity  to  learn,  improve,  anddeepen  your  experience  base?  Does  the  client  have  a  sense  of  urgency  to  addressthe  issue?

3. Are  you  working  with  the  right  executive—the  right  individual  client?  Theright  executive  is  capable  and  motivated.  Think  about  this:  whose  star  would  yourather  be  hitched  to—someone  who  wants  to  really  make  a  mark  or  a  manager  whois  risk  averse  and  just  trying  to  stay  out  of  trouble  until  they  retire.  The  rightexecutive  is  confident.  An  insecure  client,  as  I’ve  mentioned,  can  be  a  nightmare.They  have  the  confidence  of  their  own  leadership.  This  means  they  willdemonstrate  clout  and  not  allow  themselves  to  be  second-­‐guessed  at  every  turn.

Page 103: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

103 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Make  Investments  to  Spur  Growth  

1. Provide  especially  high  levels  of  client  service  and  responsiveness.

2. Go  the  extra  mile  in  your  delivery  and  execution.3. Invest  in  additional  face  time  with  your  client.

4. Add  surprise  value,  where  you  help  solve  or  add  value  to  problems  that  were  notpart  of  your  original  mandate.

5. Choose  an  issue  that  is  of  importance  to  your  client  and  put  together  some  kind  ofanalysis  or  in  depth  review.

6. Be  willing  to  do  small  extras  for  your  client,  even  if  they  are  outside  the  scope  ofyour  contract.

7. Think  about  network  value  and  how  you  might  connect  your  client  to  other  clientsor  contacts  in  your  or  your  firm’s  network.

8. Invest  in  a  way  that  makes  sense  for  your  particular  client.  Each  client  will  valuesomething  different  at  different  points  in  time.

Leverage  Growth  Catalysts  

1. For  example:

• A  change  in  company  strategy  or  direction

• A  company  crisis—perhaps  a  financial  crisis

• A  client’s  personal  crisis

• A  reorganization

• A  new  executive

• A  client  dissatisfaction

• A  competitive  incursion  or  attack

• A  new  technology

2. Use  these  catalytic  events  as  an  excuse  to  be  in  touch  with  your  client  and  have  aconversation  with  them  about  what  they  think  it  means  for  them.

3. Provide  your  client  with  a  point  of  view.

4. Be  in  front  of  the  change  with  your  client.  If  two  competitors  are  considering  amerger,  don’t  wait  until  the  deal  is  complete  to  share  your  thinking  about  what  itmay  mean  for  your  client.

5. Stand  out  by  being  a  contrarian—or,  at  least,  by  having  a  different  or  unique  pointof  view  than  everyone  else.

Page 104: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

104 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Create  Your  Own  Catalysts  

1. Do  a  relationship  review—ask  for  feedback.

2. Increase  your  agenda  setting  activities,  which  I  talked  about  in  the  first  Challengesection  of  this  program.

3. Find  a  new  buyer!

4. Change  the  relationship  environment.  Get  your  client  out  of  the  office.5. Talk  to  your  client’s  customers.  Customer  feedback,  and  the  implications  for  their

business,  is  always  refreshing  and  valuable  to  a  client.6. Propose  a  longer-­‐term  partnership  agreement  with  your  client.

7. Bring  new  players  from  your  firm  into  the  relationship.

8. Leverage  any  possible  balance  of  trade  for  the  reciprocal  purchase  of  each  other’sproducts  or  services.

Next: Put these lessons to work by completing the application exercises

Page 105: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel 106

Application Exercise OneClient Priority Assessment Checklist

Use this assessment worksheet to evaluate some of your clients. It lists a set of selection criteria that will help place clients in the different tiers on the following page.

Client Name: Yes/#Points No

1. The Right Client

Fits your target client profile (industry, size, location, etc.) 2 0

Willing/able to invest in your full suite of products/services 2 0

Good name which will enhance your own reputation 1 0

Treats service providers/vendor well 1 0

Has a history of building long-term relationships 1 0

Has a bias for action so your work will have an impact 1 0

2. The Right Issue

Important for the client—it’s a priority 2 0

In your “sweet spot”—you have strong competence 2 0

Opportunity to learn and deepen your experience 1 0

You can achieve meaningful results 1 0

3. The Right Executive

Is authorized to decide and act 2 0

Capable and confident 1 0

Enjoys the support of their broader leadership 1 0

Motivated and ambitious 1 0

Is loyal and will give others credit 1 0

Treats you with personal respect 1 0

4. The Right Financials

Meets or will shortly meet benchmark for profitability 3 0

(Total Possible Points) 24

TOTAL POINTS FOR THIS CLIENT

Evaluation: 19–24 points: Probably Tier A 12–18 points: Probably Tier B Less than 12: Probably Tier C

SESSION 15 Growing Relationships

AndrewSobel
Sticky Note
Accepted set by AndrewSobel
Page 106: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel 105

Application Exercise TwoEvaluate your Clients by their Growth Potential

and Overall Importance

Based on what you learned from the Client Priority Assessment Checklist on the previous page, sort each of your clients into Tier A, B, or C. What actions does your tiering suggest you need to take?

Tier A: Invest

These are clients that have the highest potential to grow or that you need to invest in to maintain and protect.

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

Tier B: Maintain

These are good, solid clients that are your “bread and butter.” Some of these may evolve into Tier A clients.

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.

12.

Tier C: Evaluate and Prune or Promote

These are client relationships that have an uncertain future and may be a drain on your resources. You need to decide whether to prune or wind them down gradually; or to restructure/reframe the relationship so it can become a Tier B client.

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

SESSION 15 Growing Relationships

Page 107: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

107 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Session Sixteen: Client Account Planning

Lessons Covered: 16.1 Ask Eight Key Questions 16.2 Establish an Account Planning Process 16.3. Understand Why Account Planning Fails

Discussion Questions

Does  your  organization  have  a  client  account  planning  process?  If  so,  answer  the  following  questions:  1. Is  it  widely  used?  Why/why  not?2. Is  it  top-­‐down  (more  of  a  financial/budgeting  exercise)  or  is  itclient-­‐up  (based,  first  of  all,  on  an  understanding  of  client  needsand  priorities)?

3. Do  people  find  it  useful?  Why/why  not?4. What  parts  of  the  current  process  or  tools  do  you  find  mosthelpful?

5. What  suggestions  would  you  make  to  improve  it?If  you  or  your  company  do  not  have  an  account  planning  process,  do  you  think  you  should  institute  one?  Why/why  not?  What  would  your  first  step  be  if  you  were  to  go  in  this  direction?  

Page 108: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

108 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Summary Client  account  planning  is  an  essential  process  that  will  help  you  grow  and  sustain  your  client  relationships.  It  doesn’t  matter  whether  you’re  a  solo  practitioner,  a  partner  with  a  large  professional  firm,  or  a  sales  executive  at  a  corporation.  Stepping  back  and  spending  time  to  think  deeply  about  how  to  improve  a  key  client  relationship  is  a  valuable  investment  of  your  time.  For  a  firm,  an  effective,  widely  used  account  planning  process  is  a  real  asset.  Account  planning  becomes  the  place  where  many  different  strategies  for  growth  come  together  and  get  programmed  into  solid  action  plans.  I’ve  seen  a  small  handful  of  studies  conducted  by  some  of  my  clients  on  the  impact  of  key  account  planning  and  management.  A  well-­‐executed  key  client  account  program  with  an  accompanying  account  planning  and  development  process  should  result  in  well  above  average  revenue  growth—20  to  30  percentage  points  of  higher  growth—in  those  client  relationships  included  in  the  program.  Account  planning  can  become  a  pretty  complicated  exercise.  If  you  think  about  it,  there  are  dozens  of  aspects  to  a  large  client  relationship  that  you  could  analyze.  Measuring  share  of  wallet  with  precise  percentages.  Doing  in-­‐depth  profiles  of  all  your  competitors.  And  so  on.  For  a  very  large-­‐scale  account,  it  might  just  be  appropriate  to  go  to  this  level  and  leave  no  stone  unturned.  But  in  most  cases,  I  find  that  the  following  eight  important  questions  can  guide  your  thinking  about  how  to  deepen  and  develop  a  key  client  relationship  that  is  important  to  you  today  or  could  become  important  tomorrow.  

Ask  Eight  Key  Questions  

1. What  is  your  current  position  with  this  client?a. How  do  you  rate  the  quality,  depth,  and  breadth  of  the  relationship?b. What  have  your  financial  results  been?

c. Where  are  you  working  in  the  organization,  and  what  relationships  do  youcurrently  have?

d. And  finally,  how  would  you  summarize  the  central  challenge  you  face  inmanaging  and  growing  the  relationship?

2. What  are  Your  Aspirations?a. What  quantitative  or  qualitative  goals  do  you  have?  How  would  you  like  to

be  positioned  with  the  client?  And  so  on.b. If  you’re  the  relationship  manager  for  a  client  account,  one  of  your

important  responsibilities  is  to  establish  your  firm’s  aspirations  for  therelationship.  Where  do  you  want  to  take  the  relationship?

3. What  is  this  Client’s  Agenda?

a. What  is  the  company’s  overall  agenda  of  essential  goals  and  priorities?

Page 109: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

109 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

b. And  then,  what  are  the  business  and  personal  agendas  of  the  individualclients  you  work  with?

4. What  are  the  major  opportunities  for  expansion  in  this  relationship?  What  arethe  most  promising  opportunities  to  deepen  and  grow  this  client  relationship,given  their  goals  and  priorities  and  your  capabilities?  Within  this  question,  here  aresome  things  to  think  about:

a. What  opportunities  are  you  currently  working  on  developing?b. What  growth  areas  or  directions  make  the  most  sense?

c. Are  there  external  or  internal  “growth  catalysts”  you  should  be  respondingto  (e.g.  a  new  executive,  a  reorganization,  a  change  in  strategy,  a  changingcompetitive  environment,  etc.)?

d. Are  there  multiplier  strategies  you  could  suggest  to  the  client  to  partnerwith  them  more  closely?

e. And  finally,  does  your  client  appreciate  the  value  you  are  currently  adding?Why/why  not?  How  could  you  create  an  enhanced  perception  of  value?

5. What  investments  can  you  make  in  this  relationship  to  demonstrate  yourThought  Leadership  to  the  client  and  be  a  more  proactive  agenda  setter?

a. Relationships  grow  when  you  put  extra  time  and  thought  and  energy  intothem.  What  investments  could  you  make  to  catalyze  deeper  engagement?

b. What  specific  thought  leadership  can  you  bring  to  this  client?6. What  are  the  Key  Client  Relationships  you  need  to  deepen  or  develop?

a. What  senior  executive  relationships  must  you  cultivate  to  capture  theopportunities  that  you’ve  identified  and  prioritized?

b. What  are  your  specific  relationship-­‐building  strategies  for  each  individual?

c. Who  will  be  the  primary  and  secondary  relationship  managers  for  eachperson?

7. What  Resources  do  you  need?

a. What  internal  or  external  resources  and  people  do  you  need  to  leverage  inorder  to  capture  the  best  near-­‐term  opportunities  and  reach  your  ultimateaspirations  for  the  relationship?

b. What  other  relationships  (internal  and/or  external)  do  you  need  tostrengthen  or  develop  in  order  to  support  this  client?

8. What  is  Your  Plan?a. What  are  the  critical  action  steps,  when  do  they  need  to  be  accomplished,

and  who  is  responsible?

b. And,  when  will  you  have  an  opportunity  to  touch  base  and  discuss  progressin  relation  to  your  plan?

Page 110: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

110 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

èThe  core  of  the  client  account  planning  process  is  a  team  planning  session  to  reflect  on  the  questions  listed  above  and  strategize  how  to  improve  and  grow  the  relationship.  

Five  Important  Elements  of  a  Good  Planning  Process  

1. Upfront  client  involvement  to  provide  input  on  key  issues,  needs,  and  goals  for  thecoming  year.

2. Periodic  meetings  with  the  full  team  that  serves  the  client  to  reflect  and  strategize(for  a  smaller  account,  these  might  occur  once  or  twice  a  year,  for  a  largerrelationship,  they  might  be  held  quarterly).

3. Development  of  a  brief,  written  account  plan.

4. Weekly  or  monthly  update  calls  or  meetings.5. Individual  follow-­‐up  between  the  relationship  manager  and  individual  team

members.

15  Account  Planning  Best  Practices  You  Should  Follow:  

1. Concentrate  on  the  quality  of  your  thinking,  not  the  planning  forms.2. Involve  your  client  in  designing  your  account  plan.

3. Constantly  refine  your  understanding  of  your  client’s  goals  and  strategy.4. Find  a  colleague  who  can  serve  as  a  disinterested,  honest  broker  to  participate  in

the  planning  process.  If  you’re  a  solo  practitioner,  get  a  friend  who  works  in  asimilar  field  to  spend  half  an  hour  or  so  with  you  to  react  to  your  assessment  of  therelationship  and  your  proposed  action  steps.

5. Make  sure  you  first  deliver  on  what  the  client  has  asked  you  to  do.  Don’t  overreach.6. Focus  on  the  key  executive  relationships  you  need  to  build  or  strengthen.

7. Map  out  all  of  the  key  buying  influences.

8. For  each  key  executive,  understand  both  rational  and  personal  agendas.9. Map  out  your  competition.  Who  else  is  serving  this  client?  How  does  the  client  view

them—that  is,  how  are  they  positioned  in  the  client’s  eyes?

10. Examine  your  share  of  wallet  or  your  market  share.  It’s  important  to  calculate  thisproperly.  A  narrow  definition  will  make  you  look  good.  A  broader  definition  of  themarket  for  your  services  will  make  you  think  harder  about  the  growth  potentialand  how  to  capture  it.

11. Conduct  an  independent  client  review.  This  is  when  someone  senior  who  is  not  apart  of  the  relationship  interviews  the  client  about  their  satisfaction  with  yourwork  and  with  the  management  of  the  relationship.

12. If  you’re  the  relationship  manager,  ask  yourself  every  year:  “Am  I  still  the  rightperson  to  lead  this  account?”

Page 111: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

111 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

13. Consistently  track  and  assess  value  added,  asking  “What  have  we  done  to  reallyhelp  this  client?  How  else  can  we  add  value?”

14. Always,  always  follow-­‐up  and  make  sure  each  team  member  feels  “on  the  hook”  toaccomplish  his  or  her  part  of  the  plan.

15. Ask  yourself  tough  questions  about  your  relationship.  How  good  is  it,  really?  Wouldthis  client  give  you  an  enthusiastic  referral?  How  do  they  perceive  the  value  we’veadded?  What  have  you  done  that  has  really  delighted  the  client?  Is  it  the  best  it  canbe?  Why  or  why  not?

The  Reasons  Why  Account  Planning  Fails  

1. There  is  a  lack  of  ongoing  sponsorship  and  leadership  commitment.

2. There’s  no  real  follow-­‐up.3. Account  planning  is  top  down  and  financially  driven.

4. There  is  not  broad  participation  in  creating  client  plans.5. It’s  not  a  client  centric  process.

6. The  necessary  client  relationship  skills  and  behaviors  are  lacking  among  front-­‐lineaccount  managers.

7. You’re  too  self-­‐satisfied  and  insufficiently  ambitious.  When  all  is  said  and  done,  askyourself  one  last  question:  “Is  this  the  best  we  can  do?”

Next: Put these lessons to work by completing the application exercise

Page 112: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel 112

Application ExerciseCreate a Ten-Minute Account Plan

Give a brief answer to each of the questions in the worksheet.

1. What is your current position with this client?

1. Contact 4. Vendor—Steady Supplier

2. Acquaintance 5. Trusted Advisor

3. Expert-for-Hire—Transactional 6. Trusted Partner

2. What are your aspirations for this relationship?

(E.g. for revenue, growth, profitability, positioning, role, levels of relationships, etc.)

3. What is this client’s agenda?

Company:

My Individual Client:

4. What are the major opportunities?

1. 3.

2. 4.

5. What investments can you make in thought leadership/agenda setting?

Agenda Setting Ideas:

1. 3.

2. 4.

6. What are the Key Client Relationships you need to deepen or develop?

Top Three: 1. 2. 3.

7. What resources do you need?

8. What is your plan?

Your Next Actions Steps:

1. 4.

2. 5.

3. 6.

SESSION 16 Client Account Planning

Page 113: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

113 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Session 17: Building C-Suite Relationships

Lessons Covered: 17.1 Walk in Their Shoes 17.2 Gain Access 17.3 Add Value for Time

Discussion Questions

1. What  barriers  prevent  you  from  accessing  senior  executiverelationships?  Make  a  list  of  these.

2. Think  about  occasions  when  you  had  good  access  to  the  C-­‐Suite.What  enabled  that  access?  Can  you  repeat  these  strategies  withother  clients?

3. Do  you  have  any  current  relationships  in  the  C-­‐Suite  or  with  seniorexecutives  at  your  clients’  organizations?  Why  have  theserelationships,  in  particular,  been  successful?

4. It’s  hard  to  get  a  first  meeting  with  a  top  executive,  but  even  harderto  get  a  second  meeting.  In  your  experience,  what  kinds  of  first-­‐meeting  conversations  tend  to  lead  to  a  second  and  third  meeting?

5. What  do  you  think  your  firm  could  do  to  help  you  build  more  seniorlevel  relationships?

Page 114: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

114 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Summary Can  you  think  about  a  senior  level  relationship  you  have  had  that  was  really  helpful  to  you  in  your  client  work?  Not  only  was  that  top  executive  probably  helpful  to  you—they  may  have  had  a  transformational  effect  on  your  whole  career.  

There  are  many  reasons  why  it’s  important  to  build  relationships  at  the  top.  Because  these  executives  are  setting  strategy  and  making  operational  decisions,  they  are  the  people  you  need  to  influence  in  order  to  implement  real  change  and  have  an  impact.  These  executives  can  also  help  you  understand  the  context  for  your  own  work,  which  will  enhance  your  effectiveness  in  the  organization.  Most  top  executives  are  also  revenue  rather  than  cost  focused.  Of  course,  everyone  is  worried  about  costs,  but  the  most  senior  executives  have  a  direct  if  not  indirect  responsibility  for  revenue  and  profit  growth.  This  means  they  are  more  willing  to  entertain  and  fund  a  growth-­‐oriented  proposal.  They  are  concerned  about  the  upside  and  willing  to  pay  for  it.  If  you  are  a  mid-­‐level  executive  with  a  cost  budget,  however,  you  are  more  likely  to  go  for  the  cheapest  supplier  and  ignore  the  growth  benefits  that  are  inherent  in  the  proposal.  

Senior  decision  makers  can  also  unblock  a  sale  that’s  stuck  and  get  a  decision  made.  Often,  mid-­‐level  buyers  become  paralyzed.  They  may  be  afraid  of  making  the  wrong  decision—or  a  politically  incorrect  decision—and  their  own  limited  budgets  may  not  be  sufficient  to  take  action  on  your  proposal.  

Finally,  it’s  always  easier  to  start  at  the  top  and  move  down  into  the  organization  than  it  is  to  start  at  a  mid-­‐level  and  work  your  way  up!  

Understand  the  Concerns  of  C-­‐Suite  Executives  

1. Growth  and  innovation.  Whether  the  company  is  publicly  or  privately  held,  theonly  way  to  create  value  on  a  sustainable  basis  is  through  growth  and  innovation.

2. The  senior  team.  You  thrive  as  a  manager  by  being  personally  successful,  but  yousucceed  as  a  leader  by  helping  others  be  successful.

3. Personal  concerns:  These  include  career  development,  personal  wealth  creation,expanding  their  networks,  and  helping  their  families  succeed.

4. Pressure  to  perform.  Studies  show  that  executive  turnover  has  accelerated  inrecent  years.

5. Many  choices  to  analyze  and  absorb.  A  massive  amount  of  information  is  thrownat  executives  daily,  and  they  have  to  make  more  strategic  choices  than  ever  before.

6. People  vying  for  their  attention.  Many  individuals  and  companies  want  theirbusiness,  making  lots  of  outlandish  claims  about  how  they  can  help  them.  As  aresult,  many  executives  are  less  trusting  than  they  used  to  be.

Gain  Access  

Page 115: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

115 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

1. If  this  is  not  a  current  client,  always—always—try  to  get  a  warm  introduction.Always  try  to  network  your  way  in.

2. Try  to  put  your  request  in  the  context  of  what  you  believe  to  be  the  client’s  mostpressing  priorities  right  now.

3. Gain  access  through  a  more  junior  executive.

4. Focus  on  something  that  you/your  firm  is  unique  or  highly  differentiated  at.

5. Find  out  where  they  spend  their  time.  Is  there  a  particular  conference  they  attend,for  example?  Are  there  certain  publications  they  read?

6. Create  a  meeting  around  a  non-­‐threatening  agenda,  such  as  a  research  study  orpanel  you’re  putting  together  for  a  conference  you’re  organizing.

7. Have  one  of  your  company’s  leaders  set  up  the  meeting.  Some  clients  are  veryhierarchal,  and  you’ll  need  to  engage  your  own  CEO  to  get  into  their  c-­‐suite.

8. Try  something  unusual!

a. One  of  my  clients  wanted  to  get  a  meeting  with  the  founder  and  former  CEOof  Southwest  airlines,  who  was  known  to  love  Wild  Turkey  Bourbon.  Theyhad  an  associate  dress  up  in  a  turkey  costume  and  walk  around  in  front  oftheir  executive  offices.  Believe  it  or  not,  they  got  the  meeting!

Emphasize  Key  Behaviors  

1. Walk  in  with  a  sense  of  confidence.2. Communicate  clearly,  succinctly,  and  efficiently.

3. Have  an  opening  hook,  like  a  great  pop  song  that  grabs  your  attention.4. Challenge  them.

5. Add  “Value  for  Time”  in  the  conversation  (next).

Add  Value  for  Time  

1. Align  yourself  with  their  agenda.  What  are  this  executive’s  4–5  most  importantissues  or  goals  right  now?

2. Provide  insight  about  the  external  world.  Are  you  offering  valuable  (andinteresting)  information  and  insights  about  trends,  customers,  markets,competitors,  the  economy,  or  government  policies?

3. Provide  insight  about  the  internal  organization.  Can  you  enlarge  their  perspectivesbased  on  your  intimate  familiarity  with  their  organization  and  people?

4. Understand  what’s  important  right  now.  Short-­‐term  pressures  and  events  oftenhijack  an  executive’s  long-­‐term  agenda.

5. Like  a  great  pop  song,  have  an  opening  hook.  You  only  have  a  few  minutes  to  grabtheir  attention  and  get  them  interested  in  continuing  the  dialogue.

Page 116: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

116 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

6. Add  value  on  different  dimensions.  Do  you  have  an  idea  for  them  to  consider?  Canyou  suggest  a  valuable  introduction  to  expand  their  network?

7. Be  willing  to  say  “no”  and  challenge  them.

8. Have  a  point  of  view.9. Help  them  use  their  time  effectively.

10. Understand  how  they  like  to  communicate.

11. Be  memorable,  not  bland  or  boring.  The  executive  you’re  seeing  probably  has  10  or15  meetings  each  day—why  will  you  stand  out  from  the  crowd  of  wannabe  trustedadvisors?

Next: Put these lessons to work by completing the application exercise

Page 117: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel117

Application ExerciseDevelop Your Top Executive Relationships

Pick two senior executives with whom you would like to build or deepen a relationship. If possible, have one be an executive with whom you have an existing relationship at a current client and the other should be a new executive who works with either an existing or new client organization and with whom you do not currently have a relationship. Complete the worksheet on the next page, listing what you know about the client’s agenda of key priorities, ideas to gain access, and so on.

Senior Executive 1 Senior Executive 2

Name

Company

His or her agenda

(Major goals or priorities)

1.

2.

3.

1.

2.

3.

How can you gain access? 1.

2.

3.

1.

2.

3.

How can you add value for time?

1.

2.

3.

1.

2.

3.

Action steps to build this relationship

1.

2.

3.

4.

1.

2.

3.

4.

SESSION 17 Building C-Suite Relationships

Page 118: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

118 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Session Eighteen: Building Personal Relationships

Lessons Covered: 18.1 Get to Know Your Clients as People 18.2 Use Nine Strategies to Connect 18.3 Avoid the Pitfalls of Getting Personal

Discussion Questions

1. For  you,  what  does  it  mean  to  build  a  personal  relationship  withyour  clients?

2. What  are  the  challenges  you  face  in  getting  to  know  clients  as  peopleand  building  a  personal  relationship?

3. Think  about  a  client  with  whom  you  have  built  a  strong  personalrelationship.  What  are  some  of  the  strategies  you  used  or  things  thatnaturally  happened  that  enabled  this  relationship?

4. Have  you  had  a  client  that  didn’t  seem  to  want  any  kind  of  personalrelationship  at  all?  Why  was  that?  How  did  you  handle  thissituation?

Page 119: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

119 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Summary I  recently  met  with  a  client  of  mine,  a  managing  partner  at  a  large  professional  firm,  to  discuss  an  upcoming  workshop  with  a  group  of  his  partners.  “Please  don’t  tell  them  that  they  have  to  become  best  friends  with  their  clients!”  he  told  me,  adding,  “It’ll  terrify  them,  and  they  will  tune  out  right  then  and  there.”  

Lurking  behind  his  comment  is  a  common  fear  about  getting  “too  personal”  with  clients.  Many  professionals,  I  have  found,  are  fearful  about  how  and  when—if  ever—to  shift  the  conversation  to  more  personal  issues.  We’re  all  quite  comfortable  discussing  market  trends  or  an  interesting  piece  of  analysis  that  we  just  completed,  but  turn  the  subject  to  the  personal  realm  and  things  become  a  bit  scary.  

There’s  good  news:  you  don’t  have  to  become  friends  with  your  clients.  In  fact,  in  most  cases,  you  won’t  and  probably  shouldn’t  become  good  friends.  There  are  two  reasons  for  this:  

1. If  you  get  too  close  to  a  client,  you  may  not  be  able  to  give  them  truly  objectiveadvice.

2. You  need  to  maintain  a  healthy  separation  between  your  professional  life  withclients  and  your  personal  life.

Here’s  the  main  point:  your  goal  should  be  to  get  to  know  your  clients  as  people  as  opposed  to  becoming  good  friends.  To  be  an  effective  advisor,  you  need  to  understand  their  likes  and  dislikes,  risk  tolerance,  values,  beliefs,  background,  and  experiences.  You  need  to  understand  what  their  preferred  communication  style  is  and  how  they  like  to  make  decisions.  

Barriers  to  Getting  to  Know  Your  Clients  as  People  

1. Differences  in  background,  experience,  and  age.  A  60-­‐year-­‐old  executive  withgrown  children  may  not  be  naturally  drawn  to  building  a  personal  relationshipwith  a  34-­‐year-­‐old  single  professional  and  vice-­‐versa.

2. Some  clients  just  don’t  want  to  have  a  personal  relationship  with  their  outsideproviders.  They  prefer  to  keep  their  professional  and  personal  lives  quite  separate.

3. Many  times  people  get  so  focused  on  operational  execution  and  delivery  that  theycompletely  ignore  or  discount  the  need  to  get  to  know  the  client  on  a  morepersonal  level.

4. Our  client  interactions  are  often  solely  confined  to  the  office.

Use  Nine  Strategies  to  Connect  

1. Always  follow  your  client’s  lead.  If  a  client  is  a  bit  standoffish  and  has  refused  yourinvitation  to  have  lunch  twice,  take  it  easy.  Don’t  force  things.

Page 120: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

120 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

2. Be  intensely  curious  about  other  people.  A  personal  relationship  becomesestablished  when  you  spend  face  time  together  and  when  you  learn  about  eachother.

3. Look  for  similarities  and  commonalities.  These  enhance  a  sense  of  rapport.4. Invest  face  time  in  building  the  relationship.

5. Use  humor.  Humor  is  a  universal  catalyst  for  relationships.

6. Practice  self-­‐disclosure.7. Be  human  and  accessible.

8. Look  for  breakthrough  moments.

9. Change  the  relationship  environment.  What  I  mean  is,  get  your  client  out  of  theoffice.

Avoid  Four  Pitfalls  of  Getting  Personal  

1. Don’t  overdo  it  and  make  your  client  feel  suffocated  or  uncomfortable.2. Don’t  overreach  and  try  to  socialize  with  someone  who  really  does  live  in  a

different  world  than  you  do  or  with  whom  it’s  just  not  appropriate.

3. Don’t  lose  your  objectivity  because  you’ve  gotten  too  close  to  the  client.4. Don’t  start  to  substitute  “schmoozing”  for  adding  value  in  the  relationship.

Summary  

You  don’t  have  to  become  good  friends  with  your  clients,  but  it’s  important  to  get  to  know  them  well  as  people.  This  is  a  gradual  process.  Start  by  picking  out  two  or  three  important  relationships.  Review  the  checklist  that  follows  (“How  Well  Do  You  Really  Know  Your  Client?”)  to  help  you  think  about  some  of  the  things  you  might  want  to  know  about  each  of  these  clients.  Then,  start  with  your  very  next  meeting.  Ask  a  few  questions  about  topics  you  haven’t  broached  before.  Identify  some  ways  you  could  connect  with  your  client  outside  the  confines  of  a  formal  office  setting.  Soon,  you’ll  be  on  your  way  to  enhancing  the  personal  side  of  your  relationship.  

Next: Put these lessons to work by completing the application exercise

Page 121: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel121

Application ExerciseHow Well Do You Really Know Your Clients?

Client name:

THE BASICS

As a Person As a Professional

Level of Knowledge Level of Knowledge

Needs work Good

Needs work Good

Spouse/partner, childrenPreferred means of com-munication (e-mail, phone, face-to-face, etc.)

Other family: parents, sib-lings

Work style (early/late, week-ends, etc.)

Educational backgroundPersonal assistant: back-ground, interests

Where he/she grew upCareer history: accomplish-ments, positions held

Interests outside of workProfessional and alumni associations

Favorites: restaurant, author, movie, vacation, etc.

Conference participation

SESSION 18 Building Personal Relationships

Page 122: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel122

Application ExerciseHow Well Do You Really Know Your Clients? — continued

DEEPER KNOWLEDGE

As a Person As a Professional

Level of Knowledge Level of Knowledge

Needs Work Good

Needs Work Good

Formative life experiencesStrengths and weaknesses as an executive

Personal issues he/she may be grappling with

Role models, mentors

Non-profit or charitable in-volvement

Career goals and aspirations

Personal style: introvert vs. extrovert; detail oriented vs. focused on the big picture, etc.

Most concerning issues right now

Risk toleranceQuality of relationship with his or her boss

Relationships with key direct reports (do you know them?)

Corporate directorships, other affiliations

Other executives he/she associ-ates with

Most important networks and relationships

SESSION 18 Building Personal Relationships

Page 123: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

123 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

CHALLENGE SIX

Multiply Your Relationships

Page 124: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

124 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Session Nineteen: Institutionalizing Relationships

Lessons Covered: 19.1 Strengthen Your Client Network— Build Many to Many 19.2 Strengthen Your Internal Network 19.3 Intensify Relationship Management

Discussion Questions

1. Can  you  think  of  a  good  example  of  an  “institutionalized”relationship  that  you  or  your  firm  has  developed?  Whatcharacterizes  that  relationship  and  the  strategies  you’ve  employedto  build  it?

2. What  benefits  do  you  see  in  having  more  of  these  kinds  ofrelationships,  which  are  characterized  by  many-­‐to-­‐manyrelationships  and  the  use  of  a  broad  range  of  your  products  orservices?

3. What  are  the  internal  (firm)  barriers  that  you  face  in  buildinginstitutional  relationships?

4. What  external  (client  or  market)  barriers  do  you  face  in  buildingmore  institutional  relationships?

Page 125: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

125 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Summary Some  years  ago,  one  of  my  clients  suffered  a  major  loss  when  a  senior  partner  left  and  took  several  major  clients  with  him.  Later,  the  CEO  told  me  that  he  never  wanted  this  to  happen  again.  “We  need  to  institutionalize  our  relationships  so  that  they  do  not  depend  entirely  on  a  single  partner,”  he  said.  A  few  days  later,  one  of  the  other  partners  in  the  firm  pulled  me  aside  and  said,  “I  understand  our  CEO’s  sentiment—not  wanting  to  lose  clients—but  it  seems  to  me  that,  ironically,  someone  shouldn’t  be  made  a  senior  partner  in  the  first  place  if  they  aren’t  capable  of  taking  a  client  with  them  if  they  leave  the  firm!”  I  believe  this  story  highlights  the  difficulties  of  moving  from  an  individual  relationship  to  a  firm  relationship.  In  order  to  evolve  from  a  trusted  advisor  (what  I  call  Level  5)  to  a  trusted  partner  (which  is  Level  6),  the  individual  who  developed  the  relationship  in  the  first  place  needs  to  gradually  take  on  a  new  and  different  role  and  consciously  make  room  for  other  colleagues.  This  is  not  always  an  easy  step  for  someone  who  enjoys  a  trusted  advisor  relationship  and  the  feeling  of  being  indispensable  to  the  client.  

Characteristics  of  an  Institutionalized  Client  Relationship  

1. There  are  many-­‐to-­‐many  relationships  between  your  firm  and  the  client’sorganization.

2. Several  or  more  trusted  advisor  relationships  have  been  built.3. You  have  good  relationships  with  one  or  more  senior  economic  buyers.

4. The  client  views  the  relationship  manager,  who  is  in  charge  of  the  overallrelationships,  as  a  gateway  to  your  firm’s  expertise  and  resources  as  opposed  tosimply  “the  expert”  that  they  always  revert  to.

5. The  client  buys  multiple  products  or  services  from  you,  possibly  from  differentbusiness  areas  or  geographic  offices.

6. There  is  some  history  to  the  relationship.  It’s  hard  to  build  a  truly  institutionalizedrelationship  in  just  a  year  or  two.

7. The  client  considers  your  firm  to  be  an  important  partner  in  growing  and  managingtheir  business.  If  asked,  they  would  rate  you  as  an  important,  if  not  strategic,provider.

Build  Many-­‐to-­‐Many  Relationships  between  Your  Firm  and  The  Client’s  Organization,  with:  

1. Economic  buyers:  These  are  the  executives  who  have  the  budgetary  authority  toapprove  the  decision  to  hire  you.  Their  main  concern?  Return-­‐on-­‐investment.  Theyare  asking  about  your  service:  “Is  this  a  good  investment  for  our  company?”  I  alsolike  to  refer  to  these  individuals  as  executive  sponsors,  since  they  are  the  ones  whocan  initiate  and  sponsor  major  initiatives.

Page 126: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

126 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

2. Work-­‐with  clients:  These  are  the  executives  with  whom  you  will  work  on  a  day-­‐to-­‐day  basis.  They  are  concerned  with  what  it  will  be  like  to  interact  with  you  andyour  colleagues.  They  are  asking  about  your  firm:  “Are  they  right  for  me,  and  canthey  help  me  get  the  job  done?”

3. Influencers:  There  may  be  individuals,  ranging  from  a  board  member  tosomeone’s  trusted  executive  assistant,  who  can  influence  a  decision  to  retain  anoutside  firm—but  who  are  otherwise  uninvolved  in  the  actual  project.

4. Technical  buyers:  These  are  procurement  managers  who  screen  vendors  andoutside  service  providers.  Their  main  concerns  are,  “Do  their  services  meet  ourspecifications?  Is  the  price  appropriate?”

5. Coaches.  A  coach  is  someone  inside  the  client  organization  who  wants  you  tosucceed  and  who  can  educate  you  about  the  ins  and  outs  of  the  organization  andthe  various  agendas  of  different  executives.

Strengthen  Your  Internal  Network:  Expand  your  Relationships  with  at  Least  Six  Different  Types  of  People  within  your  Firm  

1. Delivery  capability:  You  need  access  to  and  knowledge  about  the  right  deliveryresources  for  your  particular  project  or  transaction.

2. Practice  group  or  product  group  leadership:  If  you  are  to  grow  the  relationship,you  need  connections  with  the  leadership  of  the  practice  groups,  departments,  orproduct  groups  within  your  firm  in  order  to  access  their  know-­‐how  and  people.

3. Branded  experts.  From  time  to  time,  you  are  going  to  want  to  engage  the  client  bybringing  in  some  of  your  firm’s  “branded  experts”—that  is,  colleagues  who  havedeveloped  strong  marketplace  notoriety  around  a  particular  area  of  interest  to  theclient.

4. Relationship  management.  For  particularly  large  client  relationships,  you  mayneed  and  want  help  in  relationship  management.  For  example,  you  might  ask  one  ofyour  firm’s  most  senior  executives  to  meet  with  your  client’s  CEO.

5. Geographic  capability.  If  your  client  is  a  multinational,  it’s  important  to  havestrong  relationships  with  the  heads  of  your  geographic  units  (offices,  countries,regions)  around  the  world.

6. Service  and  support.  These  relationships  are  especially  important  if  you  sell  aproduct  or  solution  that  requires  ongoing  service.

Broaden  the  Client’s  Perception  of  your  Capabilities  

1. Have  your  client  visit  another  client  with  whom  you  have  had  a  very  broadrelationship.  Let  the  second  client  implicitly  sell  your  capabilities.

2. From  time  to  time,  introduce  colleagues  who  are  “branded  experts”  and  can  talkauthoritatively  about  issues  of  interest  to  the  client.

Page 127: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

127 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

3. Consider  holding  a  “capabilities  workshop”  where  you  bring  in  your  best  experts  ina  particular  area  to  spend  an  afternoon  sharing  their  experiences  with  counterpartsin  the  client’s  organization.

4. Invest  time  in  developing  a  point  of  view  on  an  issue  of  importance  to  the  clientthat  is  not  part  of  your  current  assignment.

5. Ask  your  client  to  participate  in  research  that  your  firm  is  conducting  and  follow-­‐upafterwards  with  a  presentation  on  the  results.

6. Add  surprise  value  by  offering  ideas  and  suggestions  to  address  problems  that  youhaven’t  been  asked  to  solve.

Intensify  Relationship  Management  

1. From  informal  to  formal.  Every  professional  takes  responsibility  for  their  clients,but  trusted  partner  relationships  require  a  formally  appointed  relationshipmanager  who  is  held  publicly  accountable  for  results.

2. From  gate-­‐keeper  to  door-­‐opener.  One  of  the  biggest  changes  that  must  occur  inorder  to  evolve  from  trusted  advisor  to  trusted  partner  is  a  mindset  shift  fromfeeling  like  you  “own”  the  relationship,  to  considering  yourself  as  a  steward  whoacts  on  behalf  of  the  firm.

3. From  expert  selling  to  strategic  selling.  The  relationship  manager  must  lead  amore  complex,  multi-­‐phase  selling  process,  which  links  to  the  client’s  strategicagenda,  takes  into  account  a  broad  range  of  buying  influences,  and  usually  requiresa  significant  investment  of  time  and  resources.

4. From  content  expert  to  business  advisor.  The  relationship  manager  must  movemore  into  the  role  of  strategist,  big-­‐picture  thinker,  and  business  advisor.  He  or  shewill  still  wear  the  “expert”  hat  some  of  the  time,  but  that  role  must  increasingly  betaken  over  by  other  colleagues  on  the  team.

5. From  hands-­‐on  delivery  to  walking  the  halls.  Increasingly,  a  relationshipmanager  must  focus  on  the  expansion  of  relationships—the  first  pathway,  asdescribed  above—rather  than  purely  delivery.

6. From  narrowband  to  broadband  communications.  The  scope  and  frequency  ofcommunication  between  you  and  the  client’s  organization  have  to  increasedramatically.

7. From  sitting  across  the  table  to  sitting  on  the  same  side  of  the  table.  The  clientmust  increasingly  see  the  relationship  manager  as  its  advocate  –someone  whomakes  sure  that  it  is  getting  the  absolute  best  that  the  firm  can  offer.

Page 128: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

128 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Improve  Team  Management  

1. Get  the  right  skills  on  board  and  in  particular,  calibrate  the  right  mixture  ofspecialists  and  deep  generalists.

2. Spend  more  time  developing  and  nurturing  the  professionals  on  your  team.

3. Increase  and  enhance  communication  with  the  team.

Next: Put these lessons to work by completing the application exercises

Page 129: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel 129

Application Exercise OneInstitutionalize Your Client Relationships

Pick a major (or potentially major) client relationship that you feel can be more effectively institutionalized. Rate each strategy in terms of the opportunity to improve where 1=already doing very well and 5=this is a significant opportunity to improve. List any action steps you’d like to take.

Client Opportunity to Better Institutionalize this Relationship?

1 5Already Significant doing opportunity very well to improve

1 2 3 4 5 Action Step?

1. Expand your clientnetwork: Build many-to-many relationships

2. Strengthen your internalnetwork: Deepen keyrelationships within yourfirm

3. Broaden the client’sperception of yourcapabilities

4. Improve and intensifyyour client relationshipmanagement

5. Improve your teammanagement

SESSION 19 Institutionalizing Relationships

Page 130: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel 130

Application Exercise TwoRate Your “Institutionalization” Behaviors

Using the worksheet below, rate yourself in terms of how often you engage in these institutionalization strategies with you clients.

Effective Behaviors to Institutionalize Client Relationships

Rate yourself: How often do you engage in each of the behaviors?

1 5Rarely Nearly Always

1 2 3 4 5

1. My account plans include a relationship-building plan tocreate multiple levels of contact between my firm andthe client.

2. Every team member is assigned one or morerelationships to develop, and we monitor progressagainst their goals.

3. We have developed a strong network of relationshipswith key buying influences in the client’s organization,including senior economic buyers.

4. I personally have a broad network within my own firm,and I know where to go to find the right resources formy client.

5. I ensure that my client is exposed to my firm’s full set ofcapabilities.

SESSION 19 Institutionalizing Relationships

Page 131: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

131 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Session Twenty: Adding More Value

Lessons Covered: 20.1 Understand the Dilemmas of Value 20.2 Use Five Value-Adding Strategies 20.3 Leverage Your Firm

Discussion Questions

1. What  are  the  principle  types  of  value  your  clients  receive  from  your  products  orservices?  Make  a  list  of  these.

2. On  the  whole,  do  you  think  your  clients  fully  appreciate  the  value  you  add?  Why  orwhy  not?

3. What  could  you  do  to  enhance  your  clients’  sense  of  value  adding  from  theirrelationship  with  you?

4. What  do  you  think  are  opportunities  to  increase  value  in  your  client  relationships?For  example,  what  could  you  do  that  would  not  be  very  expensive  for  you  butwhich  would  add  more  value  for  your  clients?

Page 132: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

132 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Summary Over  the  last  five  years,  I’ve  conducted  several  large-­‐scale  studies  on  the  state  of  professional-­‐client  relationships.  The  most  prominent  trend  that  emerges  from  this  research  is  that  clients  want  more  VALUE  out  of  their  relationships  with  external  providers.  They  are  being  asked  to  do  more  for  less,  and  now  they  are  putting  that  pressure  on  their  external  providers  of  products  and  services.  What  is  value?  And,  how  do  you  add  more  of  it?  That’s  what  these  three  lessons  on  value  are  all  about.  

Value,  technically,  is  benefits  minus  price  paid.  But  value  means  many  different  things  to  different  clients,  and  the  value  being  sought  out  will  vary  from  one  engagement  to  another.  Before  we  look  at  strategies  to  add  more  value,  I  need  to  highlight  what  I  would  call  some  paradoxes  or  tensions  that  are  inherent  in  any  discussion  of  client  value.  They  illustrate  why  this  is  a  tough  subject  for  people  to  get  their  hands  around.  1. Value  is  quantitative  AND  quantifiable.

2. Your  value  legacy  is  often  different  from  your  value  promise.

3. Clients  often  expect  extra  value  that  is  just  part  of  the  package—they  don’t  want  topay  extra,  for  example,  for  special  customer  service  or  extra  meetings  that  they  askfor.

4. Clients  can  tell  you  about  their  frustrations  and  their  needs,  but  they  rarely  are  ableto  tell  you  exactly  how  to  add  more  value  to  their  business.  You  have  to  put  thattogether  yourself.

5. Sometimes  clients  will  seem  to  need  no  proof  of  value  and  other  times  they  mustsee  compelling  evidence  that  you  can  add  value  before  they  hire  you.

Use  Five  Value-­‐Adding  Strategies  

1. Communicate  current  value.  You  need  to  track  and  assess  your  value  added.  Youthen  need  to  communicate  that  to  the  client  on  a  regular  basis.

2. Increase  client  dialogue.  When  you  are  able  to  spend  more  face  time  with  yourclient—ideally,  in  a  more  informal  setting—you  will  learn  additional  things  abouttheir  concerns,  frustrations,  and  needs.

Page 133: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

133 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

3. Identify  new  opportunities  to  add  value.  See  the  matrix,  below:

4. Leverage  your  firm  and/or  your  network  to  add  value  (see  next  point,  below).5. Add  value  during  all  phases  of  client  development  (see  final  point,  below).

Leverage  Your  Firm  

1. Relationship  Leverage.  This  is  when  you  use  more  senior  individuals  to  help  youconnect  at  the  top  and  converse  at  a  more  strategic  level.

2. Organizational  Leverage.  This  entails  introducing  subject  matter  experts,  veryselectively,  from  your  firm  to  your  client.

3. Network  Leverage.  Can  you  make  a  valuable  or  interesting  introduction  for  yourown  client?  Can  you  enhance  their  professional  and  personal  connections?

4. Market  Leverage.  What  insights  can  you  bring  about  the  markets  that  your  clientoperates  in?

Institutional Personal

Intangible

Tangible

Increased revenue!Reduced cost!Speed!Balance sheet improvement!Transaction completion!Outsourcing!Share price enhancement !Specific problem solving!

Wealth creation!Career advancement!Skill acquisition/Learning!Expanded personal network!Personal life—family, health!

Personal satisfaction!Professional accomplishment!Increased organizational status!Improved relationships!Fun!

Innovation!Improved culture!Morale!Organizational effectiveness!Decision quality!Reputation enhancement!Reduced risk!

Type of Value

Focus of Value

TIME

The Value Matrix

Page 134: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

134 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

5. Innovation  Leverage.  Can  you  share  best  practices  with  your  client  that  you’veidentified,  from  your  or  your  colleagues’  work  with  many  different  companies?

6. Technology  leverage  that  enhances  communications  and  collaboration—whichitself  is  highly  valuable.

Add  Value  throughout  the  Client  Relationship  Lifecycle  

1. The  best  rainmakers,  the  best-­‐trusted  advisors,  add  value  at  all  stages  of  clientdevelopment.

2. Ideally,  clients  should  gain  value  from  you  before  you  even  meet.  This  might  bethrough  your  website,  for  example,  or  an  article  you  have  published.

3. During  the  sales  process,  the  most  fundamental  way  you  build  trust  and  credibilityis  by  adding  value—not  overly  focusing  on  a  sales  process  or  a  list  of  cannedquestions.

4. Add  value  between  engagements.5. Add  value  long  after  a  one-­‐off  project  is  over.  For  example,  do  you  ever  go  back

after  six  months  and  interview  the  client  about  their  progress  and  their  satisfactionwith  the  work  you  did?

6. Add  value  to  people  that  the  client  knows—to  others  in  their  network.  For  example,a  child,  a  protégée,  a  friend,  an  employee  who  is  leaving,  and  so  on.

Next: Put these lessons to work by completing the application exercise

Page 135: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel135

Application ExerciseAdd More Value

For a current client, review the list below and identify possible action steps for each value strategy. Think about how well you’re currently doing in each area, and what you could do to improve.

Name of Client:

Value Strategy Possible Action Steps

1. Effectively communicate the current valueadded

2. Increase client interaction and dialogue tobetter understand their needs

3. Add more personal value to your client

4. Add surprise value: Provide insight into otherissues and problems

5. Add “intangible” value (e.g. aroundteamwork, motivation, decision making,risk, etc.)

6. Leverage your firm and/or your network toprovide:

• Relationship Leverage

• Organization Leverage

• Network Leverage

• Market Leverage

• Innovation Leverage

• Technology Leverage

SESSION 20 Adding More Value

Page 136: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

136 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Session Twenty-One: Becoming a Thought Leader

Lessons Covered: 21.1 What is Good Thought Leadership? 21.2 Tap Into Three Sources of Thought Leadership 21.3 Broadcast Your Ideas Widely and Often

Discussion Questions

1. How  important  is  thought  leadership  in  terms  of  differentiating  youand/or  your  firm  in  the  marketplace?

2. Can  you  give  an  example  when  your  thought  leadership  provided  anentree  with  a  prospective  client  or  helped  you  expand  an  existingrelationship?

3. In  which  areas  do  you  believe  there  is  potential  to  develop  ordeepen  your  thought  leadership?  Why  do  you  think  these  are  themost  promising  ones?

4. What  are  the  barriers,  for  you,  to  becoming  more  of  a  thoughtleader?

5. Whose  thought  leadership  do  you  admire?  Why?

Page 137: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

137 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Summary Wouldn’t  you  like  your  clients  to  refer  to  you  as  a  “thought  leader”?  It  has  a  nice  ring  to  it.  And  who  doesn’t  love  a  thought  leader?  In  fact,  if  you  want  to  distinguish  yourself  and  your  firm  from  your  competitors,  thought  leadership  is  a  great  way  to  do  it.  

But...what  is  thought  leadership?  Does  it  mean  you  have  to  write  a  best-­‐selling  book?  Do  you  have  to  be  written  about  in  the  New  York  Times  or  interviewed  on  television?  Well,  reality  TV  stars  and  notorious  criminals  have  all  achieved  those  things,  so  I  wouldn’t  hold  them  up  as  the  ultimate  litmus  test  for  being  a  thought  leader.  

Thought  leadership  can  mean  different  things  to  different  people,  so  let  me  give  you  a  working  definition  of  someone  who  exercises  it—a  thought  leader  is  recognized  by  his  or  her  clients  as  having  fresh  and  insightful  ideas,  strategies,  and  perspectives  on  an  important  area  of  their  business.  Put  another  way,  a  thought  leader  is  someone  who  is  a  recognized  authority  in  a  particular  area  of  specialization.  That  recognition  starts  with  your  target  client  market.  Eventually,  and  ideally,  being  given  recognition  as  a  thought  leader  will  also  come  from  competitors,  colleagues,  the  media,  and  other  constituencies.  

Three  Types  of  Thought  Leaders  

1. Innovators.  Author  and  Harvard  Professor  Howard  Gardner  wrote  a  famous  bookcalled  Extraordinary  Minds.  In  it,  he  analyzes  and  categorizes  geniuses.  He  refers  tothe  first  category  as  “Makers.”  These  are  individuals  who  create  a  completely  newfield.  His  example  of  a  maker  is  Sigmund  Freud,  who  created  the  field  ofpsychoanalysis.

2. Synthesizers.  I  would  put  Jim  Collins,  who  wrote  Built  to  Last  and  Good  to  Great  inthis  category.  He  studied  many  companies  and  synthesized  a  framework  forlooking  at  how  you  built  a  great,  enduring  organization.

3. Masters.  A  Master  is  the  ultimate  practitioner,  someone  who  exemplifies  thehighest  level  of  excellence  in  a  particular  field.  A  Master  thought  leader  is  seen  byclients  as  a  superb  practitioner  who  is  one  of  the  most  experienced  and  expertpeople  in  their  field.

The  Tests  for  Good  Thought  Leadership  

1. Relevancy.  Your  thought  leadership  pertains  to  issues  of  importance  to  yourclients.

2. Originality.  You  are  not  simply  regurgitating  other  peoples’  ideas.

3. Availability.  You’ve  disseminated  your  ideas  broadly,  possibly  through  things  likearticles,  blogging,  newsletters,  books,  your  website,  and  so  on.

4. Visibility.  This  means  your  thought  leadership  comes  up  on  the  radar  of  yourprospects  and  clients  when  they  need  your  type  of  expertise.

Page 138: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

138 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

5. “Rule-­‐Making.”  That  is,  you  are  defining  the  rules  of  the  game—perhaps  even  thevery  vocabulary  that  people  use.

Tap  Into  Three  Sources  of  Thought  Leadership  

1. Your  experience  and  your  client  work.  You  need  to  make  your  implicit  knowledgeexplicit.

2. Primary  research.  You  interview  executives,  you  do  surveys,  you  analyze  data,  andso  on.

3. Existing  knowledge  that  you  synthesize  and  integrate  in  a  new  way.  MalcolmGladwell,  as  an  example,  has  done  a  great  job  of  synthesizing  sociological  andeconomic  research  into  popular  books  like  The  Tipping  Point  and  Blink.

Three  Challenges  

1. How  to  regularly  develop  and  disseminate  your  thought  leadership.2. How  to  use  all  available  distribution  channels.

3. How  to  cut  through  the  clutter  and  get  your  ideas  the  attention  they  deserve.

Conclusions  on  Thought  Leadership  

• Don’t  fall  in  love  with  your  own  ideas  and  constantly  talk  to  clients  about  how“unique”  your  approach  is.

• Encourage  the  use  of  your  ideas.  Generally  speaking,  ideas  are  not  copyrightable—only  the  specific  expression  of  those  ideas  are—e.g.  the  actual  text  in  a  book  or  aninvention  that  you  can  then  get  a  patent  for.  Give  your  ideas  away  to  clients,  freely,during  the  business  development  process.

• You  generally  don’t  make  money  directly  from  your  ideas,  unless  you  can  license  orfranchise  them.  Your  ideas—your  thought  leadership—are  a  magnet  that  pullsclients  towards  you.  You  then  earn  fees  through  the  application  of  your  thoughtleadership  to  improving  your  clients’  business.

Next: Put these lessons to work by completing the application exercises

Page 139: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel139

Application ExerciseBecome a Thought Leader

1. Describe the topic(s) or client challenge(s) around which you would like to deepen and grow yourthought leadership:

2. Assess your current thought leadership:

My Thought Leadership Is:

1 2 3 4 5

Strongly disagree Disagree

Neither agree nor disagree Agree

Strongly agree

1. Highly relevant to my clients and other keystakeholders.

2. Original rather than re-rehashed or recycled.

3. Available to my clients through a variety of mediaand channels.

4. Visible in the marketplace to clients and otherswho are researching or searching for my area ofexpertise.

5. Rule-Making in that it defines the subject and itskey dimensions—perhaps even the vocabularypeople use to describe it.

SESSION 21 Becoming a Thought Leader

Page 140: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel 140

Application ExerciseBecome a Thought Leader—continued

3. What platforms or channels do you use today to disseminate your thought leadership? Which onesdo you want to develop in the future?

Thought Leadership Platform Current Future Next Step

1. Conceptual frameworks(e.g. 2x2 matrix, five step process, etc.)

2. White papers

3. Best practice checklists

4. Commercial articles

5. Firm publications

6. Blogging

7. Website content

8. Weekly/monthly newsletter

9. Teleseminars, webcasts

10. Video (e.g. Youtube, Vimeo, etc.)

11. Podcast

12. Social media updates(e.g. LinkedIn, Facebook, Twitter)

13. Book chapter

14. Book

15. Ebook

16. Special reports

17. Keynote speech

18. Conference participation (panel, etc)

19. Research study or survey

20. Academic collaboration

21. Press release (e.g. research results, etc.)

22. Others

Review your worksheet for question 3, above. What are your three key priorities for the next six months?

1.

2.

3.

Page 141: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

141 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Session Twenty-Two: Multiplying Relationships

Lessons Covered: 22.1 Capture the Benefits of Long-Term Relationships 22.2 Select Your Multiplication Strategies

Discussion Questions

1. Think  about  your  longest-­‐term  client  relationships.  What  benefitsdoes  each  client  gain  from  them?  What  benefits  do  you  gain?

2. Can  you  cite  some  examples  when  you  have  successfully  used“multiplication”  strategies  with  your  own  clients?  For  example,  co-­‐authoring  an  article,  getting  active  referrals  to  new  clients,  orgaining  introductions  to  the  client’s  own  network,  etc.?

3. What  other  kinds  of  multiplier  relationships  do  you  have  or  couldyou  develop  with  other  important  stakeholders  besides  clients?

Page 142: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

142 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Summary A  lot  of  hard  work  goes  into  client  development.  First,  you  build  your  network.  Second,  you  turn  contacts  into  clients.  And  third,  you  then  grow  your  client  relationships  over  time.  There  is  a  fourth  stage,  which  I  call  Multiplying.  This  is  where  you  partner  even  more  closely  with  your  clients  and  in  doing  so,  realize  powerful  benefits  for  both  of  you.  Before  we  review  what  I  call  “Multiplication”  strategies  for  your  best  client  relationships,  let’s  first  review  the  benefits  and  also  the  pitfalls  of  long-­‐term  clients.  

Some  Benefits  of  Long-­‐Term  Relationships  

1. You  become  more  valuable  to  your  client  as  you  build  a  deeper  understanding  oftheir  strategy,  their  organization,  their  operations,  their  industry,  and  the  marketsthey  operate  in.

2. Your  client  trusts  you  to  do  things  for  the  organization  that  they  probably  wouldnot  hire  you  for  on  an  arms-­‐length  basis  where  you  had  to  compete  against  otherso-­‐called  experts.

3. You  learn  a  great  deal  from  your  longer-­‐term  relationships.  You  learn  about  whatworks  and  doesn’t  work  because  you  get  to  stick  around  to  see  the  results.

4. Your  long-­‐term  clients  spread  valuable  word-­‐of-­‐mouth  recommendations  aboutyou  and  your  firm.

Pitfalls  of  Long-­‐Term  Client  Relationships  

1. You  may  lose  your  edge  and  your  drive  and  start  taking  the  relationship  forgranted.

2. You  push  less  and  forget  to  invest  in  the  client.

3. You  or  your  team  members  get  “burnt  out”  working  with  the  same  client  over  timeand  lose  your  enthusiasm.

4. You  become  less  objective  about  your  client’s  business  and  no  longer  are  anunbiased  sounding  board.

Page 143: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

143 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

The  Multiplication  Matrix  

Examples  of  Multiplication  Strategies  

1. Referrals.  This  should  be  your  number  one  multiplication  strategy.  How  manyreferrals  did  you  get  last  year?  How  many  do  you  wish  you  had  gotten?  How  manyclients  did  you  ask  to  give  you  a  referral?

2. Personal  networking.  This  is  another  low-­‐cost  way  of  multiplying  yourrelationships.  A  referral  is  to  a  potential  client,  whereas  there  may  be  many  othervaluable  types  of  connections  a  client  can  make  for  you—and  vice-­‐versa.

3. Joint  account  planning.  Why  not  make  this  a  truly  joint  effort?  Say,  “We  want  toensure  we’re  organized  and  prepared  to  meet  your  needs  and  respond  to  yourmost  important  priorities  for  next  year,  and  we’d  like  to  sit  down  and  talk  aboutyour  plans  and  how  we  can  be  supportive.”

4. Written  or  video  testimonials.  These  can  be  used  with  great  effect  on  yourwebsite,  in  promotional  literature,  and  in  the  business  development  process.

5. Lending  staff  to  a  client,  also  called  “secondment”  in  the  UK.  Law  firms  andaccounting  firms  sometimes  do  this  with  their  best  clients.

6. Certification  programs,  where  you  certify  your  clients  as  proficient  in  yourprocess  or  product.

Page 144: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

144 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

7. Building  communities  with  your  clients.  A  community  links  your  clients  uptogether  so  that  they  can  share  experiences  and  best  practices,  learn  from  eachother,  and  encourage  each  other.

8. Client  advocacy  programs.  The  basic  idea  is  this:    if  you  have  a  particularmethodology  or  approach,  say  six  sigma  quality  control,  you  give  an  award  to  thoseclients  who  have  done  an  exemplary  job  of  implementing  it  successfully.

9. Co-­‐design  and  co-­‐market  a  joint  service  offering.  One  of  my  clients,  for  example,co-­‐designed  a  manufacturing  efficiency  system  with  one  of  their  clients,  and  theysell  it  all  over  the  world.

Next: Put these lessons to work by completing the application exercise

Page 145: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel 145

Application ExerciseChoosing Multiplication Strategies for a Client

Choose a client that you feel is a good candidate for one or more “multiplication” strategy. Review the list, below, and check the ones you think are most promising. Then, write a potential action step in the right-hand column for the highest-potential ones.

Client Name:

Multiplier Strategies

High Potential Strategy for this Client?

(Check the Box) Action Step to Explore this Strategy

Testimonials (Written)

Testimonials (Video)

Joint Intellectual Capital Development (e.g. co-author an article)

Referrals

Personal networking

Joint account planning

Certification

Seconding (lending an employee to the client)

Client communities

Business partnerships

Advocacy programs (e.g. awarding “hall of fame” status)

Other

SESSION 22 Multiplying Relationships

Page 146: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

146 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Session Twenty-Three: Becoming a Person of Interest

Lessons Covered: 23.1 Six Strategies that Earn You a Seat at the Table 23.2 Continuously Improve with Deliberate Practice

Discussion Questions

1. Based on your experience, what are some of the qualitites thatsenior executives are attracted to and value in outsideproviders and advisors?

2. If you have lunch or dinner with one of your executive clients, what do you talk about? How much of the conversation is about business and how much is personal? Do you think this can vary by culture or geography?

3. What do you do to sharpen your own skills each year? Do you think about it intentionally, or is your approach more opportunistic?

Page 147: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

147 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Summary Often,  you  are  the  one  trying  to  get  access  to  and  build  relationships  with  senior  executives  who  have  power  and  influence.  With  the  individuals  who  can  make  the  decision  to  buy  your  products  and  services.  And  then,  get  everyone  in  their  organization  aligned  around  choosing  you.  And  we  all  know  it’s  never  easy  getting  time  scheduled  with  these  types  of  company  leaders.  They  are  incredibly  busy.  Everyone  wants  to  meet  with  them.  

But  what  if  it  were  the  other  way  around?  What  if  those  executives  were  seeking  you  out?  What  if,  when  you  called,  they  were  not  just  happy  to  make  time  for  you  but  truly  looked  forward  to  having  you  come  and  see  them?  

This  lesson  is  about  how  you  can  achieve  this.  How  you  can  become  a  person  of  interest  to  top  executives.  I’m  going  to  talk  about  what  a  person  of  interest  is  and  some  strategies  for  developing  yourself  into  one.  Of  course,  I’m  not  using  the  law  enforcement  definition  of  “Person  of  Interest,”  which  in  a  police  investigation  is  someone  who  is  a  subject  of  interest  but  who  has  not  been  charged  or  accused  of  any  crime.  Rather,  I’m  talking  about  someone  who  top  executives  are  drawn  to  and  want  to  spend  time  with.  I’m  going  to  focus  on  three  aspects  of  you  as  a  professional  and  as  a  person.  My  main  point  is  this:  as  you  develop  and  deepen  what  you  know,  who  you  know,  and  what  you  are,  you  become  more  and  more  interesting  to  others.  

I’ll  repeat  that:  you  become  a  person  of  interest  because  of  what  you  know,  who  you  know,  and  who  you  are.    

Six  Strategies  that  Earn  You  a  Seat  at  the  Table  

1. Develop  your  knowledge  breadth.  In  session  eight,  I  referred  to  this  as  becominga  deep  generalist.  A  “deep  generalist”  is  someone  who  has  both  knowledge  depthand  breadth.  Deep  generalists  build  knowledge  in  multiple  arenas.  For  example:

• In  their  core,  professional  specialty.

• About  their  client  as  a  person,  the  client’s  business  and  organization  and  theindustry/competitive  landscape  it  operates  in.

• About  the  business  “ecosystem”  that  surrounds  the  client.

• And  also,  deep  generalists  develop  their  personal  interests,  which  I’ll  talk  aboutin  a  moment.

2. Strengthen  your  thought  leadership.  Remember  that  you  can  develop  yourthought  leadership  in  three  ways.  First,  as  an  innovator,  who  comes  up  with  trulynew  ideas  and  approaches.  Second,  as  a  synthesizer,  who  builds  upon  existing  ideasor  an  existing  body  of  knowledge.  And  third,  as  a  master—as  a  craftsman  whoexcels  at  their  work  and  builds  a  reputation  for  excellence.

Page 148: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

148 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

3. Be  seen  as  someone  who  is  at  the  crossroads  of  the  marketplace.  You  achievethis  by  getting  out  and  talking  to  lots  of  people  in  your  field  and  reading  widely  onand  around  your  specialty.  If  clients  see  you  as  being  in  the  flow  of  things,  they  willalways  make  time  to  see  you.

4. Cultivate  your  own  interests.  In  my  experience,  many  successful  seniorexecutives  attack  their  work  and  personal  lives  with  equal  gusto  and  intensity.  Youreally  should  think  about  what  you’re  going  to  talk  about  with  a  CEO  over  lunch,because  much  of  your  conversation  will  end  up  not  being  about  business.

5. Build  an  eclectic  network.  A  person  of  interest  knows  interesting  things  andassociates  with  interesting  people.

6. Use  deliberate  practice  techniques  to  improve  your  skills.  That’s  what  I’mgoing  to  talk  about  next,  below.

Continuously  Improve  with  Deliberate  Practice  

There  are  four  principal  characteristics  of  deliberate  practice:  

1. Isolation.  Great  performers  isolate  very  specific  aspects  of  what  they  do  andpractice  them  until  they  are  improved.  Think  of  a  tennis  champion  practicing  aparticular  type  of  serve,  again  and  again.

2. Repetition.  A  high  degree  of  repetition  is  essential  to  improve  each  aspect  ofperformance.  It’s  not  uncommon  for  master  practitioners  to  repeat  the  same  stepsor  movements  hundreds  and  thousands  of  times  in  order  to  raise  their  skill.

3. Feedback.  That’s  why  musicians  have  teachers,  athletes  have  coaches,  andprofessionals  have  mentors.

4. The  practice  is  difficult  because  of  the  intense  concentration  and  focus  that  isrequired.  As  they  say,  nobody  got  in  terrific  shape  by  sitting  on  an  exercise  cycle  for20  minutes  while  they  lazily  pedaled  and  read  the  paper  at  the  same  time!

Metacognition  

1. High  performers  engage  in  what  is  called  “metacognition.”

2. Engaging  in  metacognition  means  that  while  high  performers  are  in  the  midst  ofactually  performing,  they  are  also  able  to  observe  themselves  and  what’s  going  onaround  them.  In  practical  terms,  imagine  you’re  in  a  large  client  meeting  with  twoof  your  colleagues  and  five  client  executives.  As  you’re  presenting  to  the  group,  youare  able  to  both  present  and  discuss  your  material  AND  survey  the  room  and  assesshow  people  are  reacting,  possibly  using  that  information  to  adjust  the  flow  of  yourpresentation.

3. You’re  also  able  to  gauge  your  own  performance  and  make  observations  about  howyou’re  doing.  That’s  metacognition.

Page 149: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

149 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Next: Put these lessons to work by completing the application exercise

Page 150: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

Andrew Sobel’s C l i e n t R e l a t i o n s h i p s R e - I m a g i n e d ®©2014 Andrew Sobel150

Application ExerciseAre You Developing into a Person Of Interest?

Read through the description of each characteristic. Does it fit you? Mark 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 based on the extent to which you Disagree or Agree with the description as it applies to you right now.

“Person of Interest” Strategies

1 2 3 4 5

Strongly disagree Disagree

Neither agree nor disagree Agree

Strongly agree

Deep Generalist: I am a Deep Generalist who com-bines strong knowledge depth in my core specialty with wide knowledge breadth. I comfortably discuss broader business issues with my client that extend beyond the specific engagement I’m hired for.

Thought Leadership: My clients view me as a thought leader in my specialty—someone who brings strong ideas, frameworks, and perspectives around an area of their business. I have or am building broader market-place renown in my field.

Marketplace Crossroads: I actively talk to many people in and around my market, and my clients con-sider me a source of interesting, relevant, and current information.

Personal Interests: I have cultivated my own personal interests and passions and am able to have vibrant con-versations with my clients about both mine and theirs.

Eclectic Network: I have built a network of interesting and diverse individuals who are accomplished in their own fields.

Mastery Through Deliberate Practice: I intentionally build my professional mastery and skills through inten-tional practice: including repetition, isolation of areas I need to improve, and objective feedback.

Other

SESSION 23 Becoming a Person of Interest

Page 151: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

151 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®    

©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

 

   

   

 

CHALLENGE SEVEN

Overcome Tough

Relationship Issues

NOTE

This section does not have application exercises since the lessons directly address a specific relationship-building problem or issue with clearly identified strategies and “how-tos”  

Page 152: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

152 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®    

©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Session Twenty-Four: Sales Challenges  

Lessons Covered: 24.1 Move from the Feasibility Buyer to the Economic Buyer 24.2 Unseat an Incumbent Competitor 24.3 Build Relationships with Procurement 24.4 Manage Discount Pressure

 

 

 

Discussion Questions  

1. What  are  your  biggest  sales  challenges?  Have  these  changed  over  the  last  few  years?  If  so,  how  are  they  different?  

2. What  part  of  the  business  development  and  sales  process  would  you  personally  like  to  get  better  at?    

3. Who  do  you  know  who  is  outstanding  at  sales?  What  do  you  think  they  do  that  is  effective?      

4. Do  you  think  there  is  a  “type”  of  person  who  excels  at  sales?    5. Do  you  think  good  salespeople  are  born  or  made?    

   

 

   

   

 

 

Page 153: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

153 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®    

©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Move  from  the  Feasibility  Buyer  to  the  Economic  Buyer  

It’s  not  uncommon  for  a  low-­‐level  manager  to  call  around  and  ask  for  proposals  from  prospective  providers.  There  are  many  problems  with  this,  however.  First,  usually  they  are  “feasibility  buyers.”  These  are  people  who  can  say  “no”  but  cannot  say  “yes.”  Only  a  more  senior  executive  can  actually  hire  you.  Second,  they  are  often  just  shaking  the  bushes  to  see  what  will  fall  out,  without  any  real  intention  of  buying.  And  third,  these  individuals  can  mislead  you  because  they  don’t  understand  the  context  for  the  potential  work  and  what  the  real  goals  of  the  initiative  are.  Usually,  about  20  minutes  into  the  conversation,  they’ll  ask  you,  “What  would  something  like  this  cost?”  or,  “Can  you  send  me  a  proposal?”  

Dealing  with  Feasibility  Buyers  

1. Treat  them  with  respect.  Don’t  brush  them  off  right  away—these  individuals,  remember,  can  say  “no”  even  if  they  can’t  say  yes.  Plus,  you  can  learn  a  lot  from  them  about  their  organization,  the  key  players,  the  history  to  the  issue,  and  so  on.  

2. Ask  lots  of  questions  and  find  out  the  background.  Here  are  some  of  the  initial  questions  I  like  to  ask  on  a  phone  call  like  this:  

• How  important  is  it  for  them  to  solve  this  issue?  When  are  they  thinking  of  taking  action  or  launching  a  program  or  purchasing  a  solution?  What  is  the  payoff  from  solving  the  problem  or  capturing  the  opportunity?  

• What  are  the  implications—how  is  this  particular  issue  affecting  other  areas  of  the  organization?  Depending  upon  your  specialty,  you’ll  know  what  implication  areas  to  ask  about.  

• What  are  the  objectives  of  the  potential  work?  

• What  efforts  have  been  made  in  the  past  to  solve  the  problem?  (If  none,  then  how  urgent  or  important  can  it  be?)  

• Who  are  the  key  stakeholders?  What  individual  executive,  or  group  of  executives,  is  responsible  for  addressing  the  issue?  

• How  will  they  make  a  decision  to  choose  an  outside  provider?  

• Is  this  one  of  their  top  three  or  four  priorities?  It  may  be  worthwhile  going  after  it  even  if  it’s  not  that  high  on  their  list.  But  you  might  think  twice  about  how  relevant  you  are  going  to  be  if  it’s  not  really  a  priority.  

• What  solutions  are  they  considering?  3. Find  out  who  the  executive  sponsor  is.  Explain  why  it’s  important:  

“In  order  to  write  an  effective  proposal,  it’s  important,  early  in  the  process,  for  us  to  speak  to  the  executive  sponsor  for  the  initiative—the  individual  who  ultimately  will  be  responsible  for  the  results  and  for  supervising  and  evaluating  the  people  involved.  Getting  his  or  her  perspective  and  understanding  their  goals  is  really  essential  to  understanding  the  challenge.”  

Page 154: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

154 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®    

©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Remember  the  Eight  Preconditions  that  Must  Be  in  Place  before  You  Write  a  Proposal  

1. Is  this  truly  the  right  client  for  you?  

2. Is  the  issue  or  problem  clearly  defined?  3. Do  you  understand  the  client’s  objectives?  

4. Have  you  agreed  on  the  value  of  the  work?  5. Do  you  understand  the  client’s  decision-­‐making  process?  

6. Have  you  met  the  executive  sponsor  or  economic  buyer?  

7. Do  you  have  broad  agreement  on  the  outline  of  your  proposal  and  approach?  8. Have  you  made  an  appointment  to  discuss  the  client’s  reaction  to  the  proposal?  

 

Unseat  an  Incumbent  Competitor  

Trying  to  build  a  relationship  with  a  client  who  already  has  well-­‐established  relationships  with  your  competitor(s)  can  seem  pretty  daunting.  But  look  on  the  positive  side.  At  least  you  know  that  the  client,  to  the  extent  they  have  existing,  established  providers,  has  a  practice  of  developing  long-­‐term  relationships  in  your  market.  Also,  if  you  play  your  cards  right,  you  can  become  an  excellent  alternative  to  a  long-­‐established  supplier.  

1. Look  for  trigger  events.  There  are  a  number  of  circumstances  that  will  make  it  easier  to  break  in.  These  could  include  things  such  as:  

• A  conflict,  where  your  competitor  is  precluded  from  a  certain  piece  of  business  

• Executive  changes  

• Reorganizations  

• Economic  events  or  shocks  

• Turnover  or  retirements  at  the  competition  

• A  service  or  quality  failure  on  the  part  of  your  competition  

• Any  of  these  can  present  an  opening  for  you  and  impel  a  client  to  consider  a  new  supplier.  

2. Try  to  identify  something  small  or  non-­‐threatening  that  you  can  work  on.  If,  in  order  to  hire  you,  a  client  has  to  dump  an  existing  advisor  with  whom  it  has  a  good  relationship,  your  chances  of  success  are  very  small.  

3. Focus  on  an  area  where  you  are  clearly  differentiated  or  have  a  tangible  strength  vis-­‐à-­‐vis  your  competitor.  Ask  yourself,  “Where  do  we  have  a  special  strength  we  can  leverage?”  

Page 155: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

155 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®    

©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

4. Invest  to  earn  the  client’s  trust  and  respect.  The  incumbent  has  the  advantage,  and  you’re  probably  going  to  have  to  go  above  and  beyond  in  terms  of  making  an  up-­‐front  investment  in  understanding  the  client’s  issues  and  organization.  

• One  of  my  clients  wanted  to  penetrate  a  new  account.  They  met  with  the  client,  who  told  them  they  were  well  served  by  several  existing  providers.  However,  they  kept  at  it.  They  called  on  the  client  regularly  over  the  course  of  a  full  year.  Each  time,  they  brought  value-­‐added  suggestions  and  small  ideas  for  the  client  to  improve  their  business  and  use  of  their  particular  product.  They  were  pretty  persistent  in  their  efforts  to  win  some  of  this  client’s  business.  Finally,  after  one  year,  they  were  awarded  a  major  contract.  The  client  said  to  them,  “You  know,  we  didn’t  think  this  would  happen  but  you’ve  earned  it.  For  a  year  now  you’ve  basically  been  treating  us  as  if  we  were  already  a  client  of  yours.  And  so  now  you’re  getting  some  of  our  business.”  

5. Identify  executives  in  the  client  organization  who  are  not  as  loyal  to  the  other  provider.  You’ll  certainly  be  able  to  capture  the  attention  and  interest  of  these  executives  more  easily,  potentially  dividing  and  conquering.  

6. Emphasize  innovation  and  new  ideas.  Clients  are  always  looking  for  fresh  perspectives  and  they  will  usually  not  let  an  existing  relationship  get  in  the  way  of,  at  least,  listening  to  someone  else’s  good  ideas.  Develop  a  contrarian  position  about  one  of  their  important  issues,  and  you’ll  most  likely  get  a  hearing.  

7. Stay  in  touch  so  you  are  there  when  your  opportunity  comes  up.  This  applies  to  any  new  business  development  situation,  but  even  more  so  when  there  is  a  major,  established  competitor.  You  want  to  be  on  their  radar  screen  when  the  dam  breaks.  

8. Pick  your  shots.  It  takes  investment,  so  be  selective  about  investing  your  time  and  focus  on  opportunities  where  the  potential  payoff  is  highest.  Sometimes,  it’s  better  to  wait  until  you  perceive  a  major  trigger  event,  which  was  number  one  on  this  list,  before  investing  your  time  to  try  and  unseat  the  incumbent.  

 

Build  Relationships  with  Procurement  

Working  with  procurement  is  a  very  thorny  challenge.  This  is  true  partly  because  some  procurement  managers  are  indeed  just  focused  on  getting  the  lowest  price—as  opposed  to  the  best  value.  But  it’s  also  due  to  the  fact  that  most  professionals  have  a  very  negative  attitude  towards  procurement,  and  so  they  approach  the  relationship  with  a  negative  bias  to  begin  with.  And  that  negativity—possibly  even  condescension  or  scorn—engenders  even  more  negativity  from  the  other  side.  1. Understand  the  needs  and  goals  of  procurement.  All  of  the  basic  principles  that  

guide  relationship  building  with  other  types  of  clients  also  apply  here.  Good  procurement  managers  are  not  just  focused  on  obtaining  the  lowest  price—quality,  service,  and  other  factors  invariably  enter  into  the  equation.  Generally,  

Page 156: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

156 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®    

©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

procurement  wants  good  value—quality  at  the  best  price,  with  a  reliable  supplier  that  can  offer  ongoing  support  and  responsiveness.  

2. Help  them  achieve  their  goals  and  improve  their  own  processes.  Can  you  make  suggestions  to  improve  your  client’s  procurement  process?  Are  there  additional  questions  they  should  be  asking  the  various  competitors?  Could  the  program  they  are  seeking  bids  on  be  restructured  in  a  more  efficient  manner?  

3. Within  the  RFP  constraints,  be  creative.  While  you  generally  do  have  to  fill  out  all  the  forms  and  check  all  the  right  boxes,  there’s  no  rule  in  an  RFP  that  says  you  cannot  be  creative  and  demonstrate  original  thinking  in  your  approach—including  challenging  the  client’s  assumptions  and  proposed  methodologies.  

4. Bring  the  actual  team  to  the  presentation.  Often,  companies  send  a  “pitch”  team  to  an  RFP  presentation,  but  few  if  any  members  of  this  group  will  actually  do  the  work  if  they  win  the  bid.  You  can  differentiate  yourselves  by  showcasing  the  specific  individuals  who  will  constitute  the  delivery  team.  The  message  is,  “What  you  see  is  what  you  get.”  

5. Engage  the  buyers  during  the  pitch.  During  most  procurement  processes,  you  will  have  the  opportunity  to  make  a  presentation  to  a  selection  panel  that  includes  some  of  the  senior  executives  who  will  make  the  final  decision  and  with  whom  you  will  work  during  the  actual  engagement.  During  this  time,  you  have  the  opportunity  to  look  and  feel  differently  from  your  competitors.  Turn  the  “pitch”  into  a  collaborative  working  session.  Inquire  as  to  which  aspects  of  your  presentation  they  would  like  to  focus  on.  Ask  the  panel  thoughtful  questions  and  pause  frequently  to  get  their  reactions  to  what  you  are  saying.  Describe  specific  examples  to  illustrate  your  points.  Use  multiple  media  to  make  your  points.  

6. If  it  is  a  current  client,  try  to  help  shape  the  RFP.  If  you  have  a  pre-­‐existing  relationship  with  the  client,  you  may  be  able  to  influence  the  focus  and  scope  of  the  procurement  before  it  is  finalized.  You  can  influence  an  RFP  both  through  the  line  executives  and  through  the  procurement  staff.  Cold  RFPs  where  you  don’t  know  the  client  and  have  had  no  input  into  the  RFP  can  be  a  tough  wall  to  climb.  

7. Don’t  go  around  them.  Procurement  managers  play  an  important  role,  and  the  best  ones  are  just  as  focused  on  quality,  performance,  and  finding  a  suitable  fit  as  any  other  client  would  be.  Don’t  treat  them  like  annoyances  but  rather  as  important  individuals  and  never  give  them  the  feeling  that  you  are  going  around  them  to  senior  management  to  unduly  influence  the  procurement  process.  

 

   

Page 157: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

157 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®    

©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Manage  Discount  Pressure  

Clients  ask  for  discounts  for  different  reasons.  Of  course,  you  can  simply  say  “no”  to  a  discount  request,  adding,  “My  price  is  fair  and  that’s  what  I  charge.”  However,  you  might  learn  some  important  information  by  asking  a  few  questions.  I’ll  come  back  to  these  in  a  minute.    

Five  types  of  clients  who  ask  for  discounts:  1. “Red  Ink”  

This  client  is  under  extraordinary  budgetary  pressure  due  to  a  decline  in  profits  and  really  is  having  trouble  funding  your  work.  Try  in  earnest  to  structure  your  work  to  help  the  client  meet  internal  budget  pressures.  You  should  also  think  about  ways  the  client  can  become  more  efficient  and  productive.  There’s  no  point  in  recommending  a  solution  that  will  take  two  years  to  pay  off  if  the  client  is  having  trouble  paying  its  bills  today.  

2. “Competition  Czar”  This  type  of  client  usually  solicits  proposals  from  a  number  of  your  competitors  and  then  says  you  are  too  expensive.  In  this  case,  you  need  to  invest  in  a  value-­‐added  proposal—with  multiple  options—that  illustrates  how  you  are  different  from  the  competition.  You  might  also  decide  it’s  not  worth  it  to  compete  under  these  circumstances.  

3. “Bargain  Hunter”  This  client  always  likes  to  dig  around  for  the  best  deal,  irrespective  of  who  you  are  or  the  services  you  offer.  You  might  try  to  satisfy  this  client’s  bargain-­‐hunting  instincts  with  a  small  freebie  or  extra  piece  of  value-­‐added  work.  

4. “King  Commodity”  The  client  perceives  your  service  to  be  a  commodity  or  near-­‐commodity,  and  buys  mostly  on  price.  You  have  three  options:  avoid  them,  add  value  to  show  that  your  service  really  isn’t  a  commodity,  or  lower  your  delivery  cost  and  compete  on  price.  

5. “Chicken  Little”  This  client  likes  to  fret  about  how  expensive  everything  is,  including  you.  Sympathize  and  hold  your  ground.  Describe  the  quality  ingredients  that  go  into  your  delivery  and  frequently  communicate  the  value  you  are  adding.  

 

 

 

 

Page 158: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

158 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®    

©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Strategies  to  Deal  with  a  Discount  Request  

1. You  might  first  react  to  a  discount  request  by  saying,  “Before  I  respond,  would  you  mind  if  I  asked  you  a  couple  of  questions  so  I  can  better  understand  your  request?”  

2. You  could  then  add,  “Occasionally  a  client  requests  a  discount,  and  I  find  I  am  able  to  be  more  helpful  if  I  understand  why  they’re  asking  for  one.  Can  you  say  something  about  why  you  think  my  fee  is  too  high  and  would  like  a  reduction?”  

3. You  could  also  try  to  size  up  your  competition  by  saying,  “I  know  you  are  talking  to  other  service  providers  about  this  project.  Do  you  feel  my  price  dramatically  out  of  line  with  the  market?”  

4. You  can  then  say  “no”  while  identifying  possible  terms  for  a  positive  negotiation:  “I  am  able  to  reduce  the  price  when  the  scope  and  breadth  of  the  proposal  is  also  cut  back.  Would  you  like  me  to  prepare  an  option  for  you  that  would  do  that?”  

In  Every  Case,  Be  Sure  to:  

• Always  link  your  proposal  to  the  client’s  critical  issues,  needs,  and  objectives.  

• Clearly  articulate  the  value  of  the  work  you  are  proposing.  

• Make  an  effort  to  identify  what  the  client  truly  values  about  your  proposal.  Which  elements  of  your  proposed  approach  represent  most  of  the  perceived  value?  

• Respond  to  fee  pressure  by  offering  lower-­‐cost  options  that  restructure  the  work.  Propose  doing  less,  giving  tasks  to  the  client,  or  starting  with  a  small  assessment  phase.  

• Talk  about  the  integrity  of  your  fees.  One  top  executive  told  me,  “If  I  challenge  an  invoice,  I  actually  don’t  want  the  firm  to  immediately  knock  20%  off  it.  If  they  do,  it  makes  me  think  I  should  question  every  invoice,  and  then  the  whole  billing  process  loses  integrity.”  

• Propose  discounts,  rebates,  or  other  pricing  mechanisms  that  are  tied  to  creating  a  larger,  stronger  relationship  with  the  client  as  opposed  to  just  cutting  current  prices.  

• Reduce  the  client’s  risk  of  doing  business  with  you  rather  than  cut  fees.  For  example,  break  a  large  engagement  down  into  small  pieces  with  checkpoints  along  the  way.  

• And  finally,  don’t  chase  down  every  lead  or  RFP—if  you  cannot  invest  the  time  to  develop  a  highly  tailored,  value-­‐added  proposal,  don’t  bother.  

 

   

Page 159: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

159 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®    

©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Session Twenty-Five: Relationship Growth Challenges

 

Lessons Covered: 25.1 Build a Relationship When the Client Doesn’t Want One 25.2 Building Your Own Relationships in a Large Firm 25.3 Broaden a Client’s Perception of Your Capabilities 25.4 Move up in the Organization

 

 

   

Discussion Questions  

1. Think  about  one  or  two  of  your  client  relationships  that  have  grown  steadily  over  time.  “Growth”  could  be  in  overall  size,  and  also  in  depth  and  breadth.  What  have  the  characteristics  of  these  clients  been?  What  strategies  have  you  employed  that  have  contributed  to  this  growth?    

2. What  about  client  relationships  that  have  not  grown—or  have  ended.  What  were  the  contributing  factors  in  those  cases?    

3. What  are  some  of  your  “best  practices”  for  developing  and  deepening  your  client  relationships?    

   

   

 

   

Page 160: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

160 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®    

©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Build  a  Relationship  When  the  Client  Doesn’t  Want  One  

Some  clients  seem  standoffish.  They  may  balk  at  making  time  for  you  in  their  schedule—at  least,  as  often  as  you  think  you  ought  to  meet.  They  may  also  seem  uninterested  in  talking  about  anything  else  besides  the  work  at  hand.  Perhaps  they  turn  down  your  efforts  to  socialize  or  even  have  lunch  together!  In  a  worst-­‐case  scenario,  a  client  like  this  may  treat  you  like  a  commodity  vendor—someone  who’s  expendable.  

Some  Questions  You  Should  Honestly  Answer:  

1. What  are  your  expectations  versus  your  client’s  expectations  for  a  “relationship?”  You  see,  your  and  your  client’s  definitions  of  what  is  needed  may  be  at  odds  with  each  other.  It’s  possible  that  they  feel  you  have  a  relationship  that  is  perfectly  fine  and  which  gets  just  the  right  amount  of  time  and  attention.  Your  vision  of  a  relationship  with  them  may  be  for  a  deeper,  more  personal  connection  than  they  feel  is  normal  or  appropriate.  No  one  is  “wrong”  in  this  situation—you  just  have  different  views  of  what  constitutes  an  effective  relationship.  

2. Is  what  you’re  doing  for  this  client  relevant  enough  to  merit  a  close  relationship?  You  may  have  a  close  relationship  with  your  personal  attorney,  for  example,  or  your  accountant,  but  with  regard  to  your  electrician—well,  you  probably  feel  that’s  best  left  as  an  arms-­‐length  relationship  that  is  based  on  providing  a  quality  service  for  a  fair  price,  period.  It’s  just  not  something  that  is  very  important  to  you  personally.  

3. Does  this  person  have  a  track  record  of  building  relationships  with  service  providers  and  other  suppliers?  Do  they  have  any  trusted  advisors?  By  the  way,  that’s  a  question  you  can  ask  a  prospective  or  new  client:  who  would  say  are  your  trusted  advisors?  And,  how  did  they  earn  that  standing  with  you?  Most  clients  are  happy  to  open  up  about  that  subject.  It  could  be  that  this  is  a  client  who  keeps  their  own  counsel  and  wants  to  maintain  very  businesslike,  even  impersonal  relationships,  with  external  service  providers.  

4. Do  you  really,  truly  understand  this  client’s  agenda  of  key  priorities?  Do  you  know  what  makes  them  tick?  What  motivates  them?  What  their  hot  buttons  are?  

5. Are  you  and  this  client  personally  compatible?  Is  there  adequate  chemistry?  Do  you  have  some  things  in  common  that  you  can  discover  and  connect  around?  

Additional  Factors  to  Think  about  

1. Does  your  client  lack  a  relationship  orientation  or  have  a  different  view  than  you  as  to  what  constitutes  a  good  relationship?  If  so,  you  have  to  decide:  do  I  need  this  business?  Am  I  happy  being,  at  best,  a  Trusted  Expert—and  at  worst,  a  vendor?  To  be  honest,  even  the  best  professionals  have  some  of  these  relationships,  and  they  can  be  productive  and  valuable  for  both  sides.  You  might  ask  your  client,  “What  are  the  ingredients  of  an  effective,  successful  relationship  for  you?”  

Page 161: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

161 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®    

©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

2. If  there’s  a  lack  of  chemistry,  you  may  need  to  get  a  better-­‐suited  colleague  to  try  and  build  the  relationship—or  just  accept  that  you’ll  never  really  hit  it  off.  

3. If  there  is  a  lack  of  perceived  relevance,  you  need  to  dig  deeper  to  really  understand  your  client’s  business  and  personal  agenda.  Maybe  you  just  haven’t  discovered  what’s  important  to  them—and  how  you  can  help.  Everyone  has  a  hot  button—everyone  has  a  need  they  are  looking  for  help  with.  Your  job  is  to  uncover  it  and  demonstrate  your  relevance.  

 

Building  Your  Own  Relationships  in  a  Large  Firm  

This  relationship  challenge  is  especially  relevant  if  you  work  for  a  firm  or  corporation.  Sometimes,  professionals  at  the  managerial  or  directorial  level  tell  me  that  it’s  tough  to  establish  their  own  relationships  because  the  partners,  managing  directors,  or  senior  vice  presidents  they  work  with  “own”  the  most  senior  relationships  in  their  client’s  organizations.  

Two  principles  1. It  is  very  hard  to  transfer  a  trusted  relationship  from  one  person  to  another—

especially  a  more  junior  one!  You  can  share  a  relationship  with  a  more  senior  executive  at  your  company,  but  it’s  rare  that  the  executive  can  just  pass  it  on  to  you.  It  really  goes  against  human  nature.  So  you  need  to  set  aside  the  hope  that  you’ll  inherit  these  trusted,  senior  relationships—it  happens,  but  infrequently.  

2. Relationships  can  take  many  years  to  develop  and  deepen.  Building  them  requires  patience,  and  you  need  to  take  a  very  long-­‐term  view.  

Three  strategies  1. Develop  relationships  with  the  other  “Number  twos  and  threes”  at  your  major  

clients.  Sit  down  with  your  leadership  and  talk  explicitly  about  relationship  mapping  at  your  client’s  organization.  Who  are  they  going  to  focus  on?  Which  executives  will  you  share  responsibility  for?  And  for  which  executives  are  YOU  going  to  be  the  primary  relationship  manager?  

2. Cultivate  your  own  network.  Identify  different  sub-­‐networks  that  you  should  be  engaged  with:  alumni  from  your  college  or  graduate  school,  perhaps  a  professional  association,  industry  contacts  you  meet  at  conferences  and  through  social  media,  and  so  on.  

3. Develop  your  own  thought  leadership  through  writing,  speaking,  and  other  channels.  You  need  to  be  seen  as  someone  with  a  point  of  view  about  the  industry,  function,  and  markets  that  your  clients  work  in.    

Page 162: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

162 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®    

©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Broaden  a  Client’s  Perception  of  Your  Capabilities  

This  is  a  very  common  challenge:  how  do  you  broaden  your  client’s  perception  of  your  capabilities?  Clients  tend  to  pigeonhole  their  providers  and  put  them  in  little  boxes.  Often,  they  are  not  even  familiar  with  all  of  your  capabilities.  Here  are  eight  things  you  can  do:  

1. Have  broad  conversations.  Always  take  the  deep  generalist  perspective  in  your  client  conversations,  tying  your  particular  expertise  and  solutions  to  the  client’s  broader  agenda.  

2. If  you  work  with  a  firm,  introduce  colleagues  who  have  other  areas  of  expertise.  You  obviously  have  to  do  this  in  a  way  that  naturally  responds  to  an  interest  or  need  the  client  has,  as  opposed  to  simply  pushing  different  services  on  them.  

3. Use  other  clients  to  persuade.  Introduce  your  client  to  another  client  with  whom  you  already  have  a  broader  relationship.  If  your  client  hears  another  executive  say  that  your  firm  has  done  great  work  in  a  certain  area,  it  is  far  more  persuasive  than  if  you  are  trying  to  convince  them.  

4. Show  breadth  through  points  of  view.  Invest,  selectively,  in  building  a  tailored  “Point  of  View”  around  other  issues  of  interest  to  the  client,  even  if  they  are  not  directly  related  to  the  immediate  project.  

5. Offer  a  “capabilities  showcase.”  Identify  an  issue  of  importance  to  the  client  and  develop  a  ½  day  working  session  between  you  or  you  and  your  experts  and  the  client’s  own  specialists  in  that  area.  

6. Change  horses.  Think  about  replacing  some  of  your  team  members  in  order  to  provide  a  new  set  of  perspectives  to  the  client  from  individuals  with  different  backgrounds.  

7. Seek  new  buyers.  Your  existing  contact  may  have  an  overly  fixed  view  about  who  you  are  and  what  you  can  do  for  them.  Find  new  buyers  and  new  areas  of  the  organization  to  build  relationships  with.  

8. Always  go  back  to  your  client’s  priorities.  Ask  implication  questions,  get  the  client  to  talk  about  linkages  to  strategy,  and  test  and  re-­‐test  for  evolving  priorities.  

Sometimes,  you  have  to  be  a  little  bit  assertive  about  educating  your  client  about  what  you  can  do  for  them.  Don’t  be  afraid  to  sit  down  with  your  clients  and  say  something  like,  “You  may  not  be  aware  that  I  also  help  my  clients  implement  and  actually  make  the  changes  in  the  systems  and  processes  needed  to  drive  behavioral  change.  Let  me  give  you  an  example...”  Or,  “I  haven’t  told  you  about  the  coaching  work  we  do,  but  I  think  that  some  one-­‐on-­‐one  work  would  really  help  accelerate  this  initiative...”  If  you  don’t  take  the  lead,  no  one  else  will.    

 

Page 163: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

163 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®    

©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Move  Up  in  the  Organization  

It’s  always  easier  to  move  down  in  a  client  organization  than  to  move  up.  If  you  start  working  in  the  C-­‐Suite  or  with  some  other  top  executive,  it’s  an  easy  path  to  get  introductions  to  lower-­‐level  managers.  But  if  you  start  at  a  more  junior  level,  it’s  harder  to  then  connect  in  the  C-­‐Suite.  There  are  many  barriers.  Your  immediate  client,  for  example,  might  not  want  to  introduce  you  to  their  boss  or  bosses’  boss  for  fear  of  losing  control  or  even  looking  bad.  And,  if  you  are  perceived  as  having  your  main  relationship  with  someone  further  down  the  ladder,  a  senior  executive  may  not  feel  you’re  at  their  level.  

1. Try  to  build  senior  relationships  during  the  sale.  • Ask  to  meet  the  senior  executive  in  whose  areas  of  responsibility  the  work  falls.  

• Insist  on  meeting  the  economic  buyer—the  executive  who  must  sign  off  on  the  decision  to  hire  you.  

• Suggest  that  you  interview  key  senior  executives  to  better  understand  their  perspectives  on  the  challenge  you’re  helping  to  solve.  

• Invest  in  understanding  the  agenda  of  your  prospect’s  leadership,  and  connect  your  proposal  to  the  priorities  on  it.  

• Create  a  proposal  that  addresses  the  client’s  specific  need,  but  which  also  aligns  with  the  strategic  context  of  the  problem  you’re  addressing.  

• Ensure  that  the  issue  you  are  being  asked  to  engage  around  is  truly  important  to  the  client.  Commodity  work  is  rarely  going  to  merit  the  attention  of  senior  management.  

2. As  you  kick  off  the  engagement,  create  opportunities  to  meet  company  leaders.  

• You  should  include  interviews  with  senior  management  as  part  of  your  start-­‐up  process.  

• With  your  immediate  client,  discuss  the  need  to  gain  the  perspectives  of  key  senior  executives  before  you  begin  planning  or  implementation.  

3. During  the  engagement,  gain  exposure  for  your  work.  • Try  to  get  on  the  agenda  of  other  internal  meetings  or  forums  where  the  

audience  would  find  your  work  relevant.  

• Continue  to  convince  your  immediate  client  of  the  need  to  gain  the  perspective  and  buy-­‐in  of  key  senior  executives.  

• Use  your  time  on  site  with  the  client  to  network,  walk  the  halls,  and  meet  other  executives.  

• Try  to  explicitly  connect  your  work  to  the  organization’s  broader  agenda,  therefore  making  it  a  natural  step  for  your  immediate  client  to  want  to  involve  more  senior  executives  in  your  work.  

Page 164: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

164 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®    

©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

4. Understand  your  work  with  client’s  fears  and  perspectives.  • Make  sure  you  understand  your  immediate  client’s  attitude  about  introducing  

you  to  other  leaders  in  the  company.  Do  they  feel  threatened  that  if  you  will  go  over  their  head,  they’ll  lose  control  and  also  lose  power  as  your  singular  client?  

 

   

Page 165: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

165 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®    

©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Session Twenty-Six: Trusted Client Advisor Challenges

 

Lessons Covered: 26.1 Establish Relationships with Buyers Who Are Older than You 26.2 Ask Clients for Referrals 26.3 Manage a Crisis or Service Failure 26.4 Act Like an Advisor When You’re a Deep Expert 26.5 Stay in Touch When There’s no Business 26.6 Make Time for Relationship Building

 

 

 

Discussion Questions  

1. Overall,  what  are  your  biggest  challenges  when  it  comes  to  building  trusted  advisor  relationships  with  your  clients?  

2. What  kinds  of  executives  do  you  find  most  interested  in  and  drawn  towards  this  type  of  “inner  circle”  relationship?  

3. In  your  experience,  what  are  some  of  the  trigger  events  are  the  catalyst  for  moving  a  relationship  to  the  next  level?    

 

   

   

 

   

 

Page 166: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

166 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®    

©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Establish  Relationships  with  Buyers  Who  Are  Older  than  You  

It’s  not  uncommon  to  find  yourself  working  with  a  client  who  is  quite  a  bit  older  than  you.  You  might  be  a  35-­‐year-­‐old  woman,  for  example,  who  needs  to  build  a  relationship  with  a  60-­‐year-­‐old  male  chief  financial  officer.  On  the  surface,  at  least,  it  may  seem  that  you  have  very  little  in  common.  And  furthermore,  the  client  who  is  older  may  view  you  as  inexperienced,  at  least  relative  to  other  advisors  or  providers  they  use.  

Here  are  six  strategies  that  will  help  you:  1. Early  on,  focus  on  your  specific  expertise  and  experience  and  on  establishing  

an  identifiable  area  of  credibility.  If  you  have  25  or  30  years  of  experience,  a  client  may  be  willing  to  trust  your  general  business  judgment  and  accept  generalizations  from  you.  When  you’re  younger,  however,  clients  won’t  accept  your  judgments  or  advice  on  a  broader  array  of  topics  until  you  prove  yourself  in  a  specific  area.  

2. Convey  confidence  tempered  by  humility.  Communicate  your  willingness  to  invest  time  to  get  to  know  your  client  and  understand  their  business—not  at  their  expense,  but  in  a  way  that  also  adds  value.  It’s  always  bad  to  be  presumptuous  or  overconfident  with  clients,  but  it’s  far  worse  if  you’re  30  and  the  client  is  58.  

3. Connect  around  universal  and  personal  themes.  When  I  was  34  and  one  of  the  youngest  partners  in  my  management  consulting  firm,  I  started  work  with  a  CEO  who  was  in  his  late  50s.  As  we  chatted  over  coffee,  I  mentioned  a  story  about  calling  my  father  for  advice  on  a  very  important,  personal  topic.  Suddenly  I  noticed  the  CEO  wasn’t  paying  much  attention—he  seemed  to  be  daydreaming—and  I  asked  him  what  he  was  thinking.  “Oh,”  he  said  wistfully,  “I  was  just  reflecting  on  your  story.  And  I  was  thinking  how  nice  it  would  be  if,  when  I’m  older,  my  sons  would  still  come  to  me  for  advice  and  counsel.”  After  that,  we  clicked  right  away,  despite  our  significant  age  difference.  No  matter  what  the  age  gap,  there  are  always  things  you  can  find  in  common.  And  commonalities  help  create  rapport.  

4. Build  knowledge  of  your  client’s  operations  and  organization.  When  you’re  younger,  as  I  mentioned,  you  can’t  pretend  to  be  a  guru  who  has  worked  with  dozens  or  hundreds  of  companies  around  the  world.  But,  if  you  can  develop  a  deep  understanding  of  your  client’s  organization  and  people,  for  example,  you’ll  have  a  platform  to  be  credible  and  valued  in  the  C-­‐Suite.  

5. Ask  especially  good  questions.  This  is  always  important,  but  perhaps  even  more  so  with  a  highly  experienced,  older  client.  Use  good,  even  provocative  questions  to  tap  into  your  clients’  experience,  wisdom,  and  also  biases.  Show  you’ve  done  your  homework  and  that  you’re  not  just  on  a  fishing  expedition.  Ask  about  what  they’ve  tried  before,  what  has  worked  or  not  worked,  where  they  think  the  landmines  are  buried,  and  so  on.  Also  ask  about  their  career  and  leadership  experience—What  was  their  most  important  developmental  experience?  Who  were  the  major  influences  in  their  life?  And  so  on.  

Page 167: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

167 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®    

©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

6. Understand  Baby-­‐Boomer  values.  Baby  Boomers,  for  example,  are  highly  competitive—after  all,  they  grew  up  competing  with  79  million  others  for  the  best  schools  and  jobs.  Through  this  competitive  background,  they  learned  to  view  work  itself  as  self-­‐fulfillment.  Typically,  they  aren’t  so  concerned  with  leaving  a  legacy  (a  key  concern  of  “Traditionalists,”  who  were  born  before  1946),  but  they  do  want  to  have  standout  careers.  They  are  motivated  by  money,  titles,  recognition,  and  the  opportunity  for  self-­‐fulfillment.  

7. Don’t  be  overly  solicitous  or  worse,  sycophantic.  Arrogance  or  overconfidence  is  unappealing,  but  so  is  excessive  humbleness.  Despite  an  age  difference,  you  are  still  a  professional  peer  who  is  there  to  provide  expert  advice  or  a  service  for  a  fee.  

 

Ask  Clients  for  Referrals  

How  many  clients  did  you  ask,  last  year,  for  a  referral?  Probably  not  very  many.  Maybe  no  one.  Yet,  we  all  know  that  current  and  past  clients  are,  in  many  ways,  your  best  potential  source  of  new  clients.  There  is  no  more  persuasive  endorsement  of  the  quality  of  your  work  than  a  happy  client  who  recommends  you  to  a  friend  or  colleague.  

1. Make  a  list  of  current  and  past  client  executives  that  you  believe  have  a  high  opinion  of  you  and  your  work.  Start  with  five  or  six  names.  

2. Do  some  research  to  determine  if  there  is  a  specific  request  you  can  make.  In  other  words,  find  out  more  about  each  person’s  affiliations.  Do  they  sit  on  boards?  Do  they  belong  to  any  particular  professional  associations?  Who  are  they  connected  to  on  LinkedIn?  That  way,  you  can  go  to  your  client  being  very  specific.  

3. Start  by  first  asking  for  a  written  or  even  video  testimonial  for  use  on  your  website  or  in  response  to  reference  requests  from  prospects.  When  someone  publicly  states  their  opinion,  they  become  more  apt  to  support  that  position  in  other  settings.  

4. Be  sure  to  follow-­‐up.  If  someone  gives  you  a  referral,  get  back  to  them  and  tell  them  what  happened.  Thank  them.  If  you  win  new  business,  you  might  consider  a  small  gesture  like  buying  the  person  a  fine  bottle  of  wine  or  a  nice  hardcover  book.  Don’t,  however,  do  something  that  makes  it  look  like  a  monetary  payment  or  reward,  especially  to  a  past  or  present  client!  

5. Consider  telegraphing  your  request  for  a  referral  well  in  advance.  One  of  my  own  clients  was  highly  successful  at  getting  CEO  referrals  from  his  top  clients.  At  the  beginning  of  a  new  relationship—after  just  a  few  months—he  would  raise  the  issue,  telling  his  senior  client  that  word  of  mouth  referrals  were  the  lifeblood  of  their  business,  and  he  hoped  to  someday  be  able  to  ask  him  or  her  for  one!  He  told  me  that  every  one  of  his  clients  ended  up  introducing  him  to  three  or  four  others,  at  very  senior  levels.  

There’s  no  reason  why  a  senior  client  executive,  who  is  delighted  with  your  work,  might  not  refer  you  to  four  or  five  other  prospective  clients  over  a  couple  of  years.  

Page 168: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

168 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®    

©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Manage  a  Crisis  or  Service  Failure  

It’s  bound  to  happen.  Something  is  going  to  go  wrong  with  a  project.  You  may  get  behind  schedule.  You  may  underestimate  what  it  will  really  take  to  succeed.  Or,  perhaps  your  client’s  expectations  turn  out  to  be  unrealistic.  In  any  event,  like  death  and  taxes,  everyone  will  face  a  client  crisis  or  dissatisfaction  of  some  kind.  Here  are  some  suggestions  for  what  to  do  when  this  happens:  1. Respond  rapidly.  If  a  client  is  unhappy,  deal  with  it  immediately.  Your  willingness  

to  drop  what  you’re  doing  to  urgently  discuss  your  client’s  concerns  will  by  itself  improve  the  situation.  

2. Listen  without  being  defensive.  When  someone  is  upset,  emotions  are  like  facts.  Listen  deeply  and  thank  your  client  for  sharing  their  concerns  with  you.  

3. Say  you’re  sorry.  Even  if  you  think  the  blame  is  equally  spread,  apologizing  can  help  defuse  the  situation  and  begin  a  new  dialogue.  It’s  hard  to  keep  kicking  someone  when  they  apologize  to  you.  Interestingly,  in  the  medical  profession,  doctors  were  always  told  not  to  apologize  for  patient  mistakes  because  it  would  open  them  up  to  legal  liability.  Now,  studies  have  shown  that  when  a  doctor  apologizes,  there  is  less  litigation,  not  more!  

4. Collaborate  on  the  solution.  Don’t  jump  too  quickly  to  a  solution  (“We’ll  put  a  new  project  manager  in  immediately…”).  Involve  your  client  in  developing  it,  and  only  do  so  after  thoroughly  understanding  all  of  their  concerns  and  the  actual  circumstances.  

5. Consider  offering  amends.  If,  in  fact,  you  have  fallen  short  in  some  way,  it  can  help  to  restore  trust  if  you  offer  to  make  amends:  e.g.  doing  a  small  piece  of  value-­‐added  work  for  the  client  or  reducing  an  invoice.  

6. Avoid  excuses.  It’s  very  natural  to  want  to  explain  to  the  client  all  the  reasons  why  you  are  not  completely  at  fault  and  why  they  may  share  some  of  the  blame.  But  save  that  for  later—if  ever.  

7. Rebuild  trust  through  small,  frequent  confidence-­‐building  measures.  When  trust  is  lost,  you  must  increase  transparency  and  communication  and  show  you  can  deliver  on  small,  discrete,  and  agreed-­‐upon  follow-­‐up  steps.  In  any  international  crisis,  diplomats  always  work  towards  small  confidence-­‐building  measures  to  create  or  re-­‐establish  a  foundation  of  trust.  

8. Get  things  out  into  the  open.  When  negative  emotions  are  kept  in  the  dark,  they  fester  and  grow.  When  you  get  them  out  into  the  light  of  day,  they  shrink  and  often  disappear.  This  is  illustrated  in  the  opening  stanza  of  William  Blake’s  famous  poem,  A  Poison  Tree,  written  about  200  years  ago:  

 

 

 

Page 169: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

169 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®    

©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

A  Poison  Tree  

William  Blake  (1757-­‐1827)  I  was  angry  with  my  friend:  I  told  my  wrath,  my  wrath  did  end.  

I  was  angry  with  my  foe;  

I  told  it  not,  my  wrath  did  grow.  

 

Act  Like  an  Advisor  When  You’re  a  Deep  Expert  

The  Dilemma  You’re  flat  out  serving  existing  clients—so  how  do  you  stay  in  touch  with  past  clients  or  important  prospects  with  whom  you’re  not  yet  doing  business?  Here’s  a  good  illustration  of  this  dilemma:  if  you  are  a  tax  lawyer  in  a  law  firm,  very  often  your  “clients”  are  the  other  partners  who  are  doing  transactional  legal  work  that  requires  tax  advice.  Your  role  is  not  to  be  the  trusted  advisor  to  the  client  but  rather  contribute  your  deep  tax  expertise.  Similarly,  you  may  have  an  expertise  in  something  that  clients  only  require  very  infrequently—perhaps  you’re  an  engineer  who  specializes  in  mechanical  failure  analysis.  

Experts  are  Also  Advisors  Don’t  think  about  this  as  a  black  and  white  distinction—that  is,  either  you’re  a  broad,  trusted  advisor  who  talks  about  strategy  or  you’re  a  technical  expert.  Here’s  why:  it’s  a  continuum.  An  expert  can  become  a  trusted  expert  and  then  a  trusted  advisor  in  a  specific  area  of  competence.  I  employ  a  landscaping  service  that  helps  maintain  the  property  around  my  house,  for  example.  You  might  think  of  them  as  narrow  and  deep  subject  matter  experts—hardly  trusted  advisors.  But  in  that  domain,  they  are  my  trusted  advisors!    

If  a  tree  looks  sick,  I  call  them  and  consult  with  them.  If  a  wild  animal  has  been  coming  into  my  yard  and  digging  up  the  grass,  I  call  them.  And,  by  the  way,  that  actually  happened  at  my  house  in  Santa  Fe.  A  bear  jumped  the  backyard  fence  and  kept  trying  to  climb  up  the  apple  tree  and  get  the  apples,  ripping  the  tree  branches  apart  in  the  process!    

If  there’s  a  drought,  we  consult  a  trusted  professional  as  to  how  to  deal  with  it.  In  the  same  way,  you  want  your  clients  to  think  of  you  as  their  trusted  advisor,  albeit  in  a  very  specific  competency.  

Trusted  Advisor  Skills  are  Always  Important  for  Effective  Relationship  Building  But  here’s  another  important  point:  even  if  you’re  a  narrow  expert,  you  will  be  more  successful  if  you  use  and  exemplify  the  trusted  advisor  skills  and  attributes.  Even  if  you  do  short  projects  for  many  different  clients  and  rarely  work  for  the  same  client  twice,  

Page 170: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

170 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®    

©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

you  still  need  to  ask  thoughtful  questions  and  be  a  good  listener.  You  still  need  to  know  how  to  build  trust.  You  still  need  to  make  sure  you’re  not  a  screwdriver  looking  for  screws—that  you  are  client-­‐centric  and  focused  on  uncovering  your  client’s  real  need(s)  rather  than  being  methodology-­‐centric.  You  still  want  to  be  a  proactive  agenda  setter  rather  than  an  order  taker.  Even  as  a  deep  specialist,  you  need  to  help  your  client  define  the  problem  properly.  Even  if  you  sell  a  very  specific  product  or  service,  you  will  still  want  to  put  its  benefit  in  the  context  of  the  client’s  overall  business  goals.  

 

Stay  in  Touch  When  There’s  No  Business  

You’re  flat  out  serving  existing  clients—so  how  do  you  stay  in  touch  with  past  clients  or  important  prospects  with  whom  you’re  not  yet  doing  business?    

Segment  your  Network  1. The  critical  few—Your  top  15  to  25  contacts  or  relationships—these  merit  

significant  attention.  

2. The  “middle  few”—These  might  number  25  to  75  relationships.  For  these,  periodic,  tailored  communications  are  appropriate.  

3.  “The  many”—the  rest  of  your  network.  

Remember  the  Four  Different  Ways  of  Adding  Value  as  You  Stay  in  Touch  1. Ideas  and  content  that  are  relevant  to  the  person’s  specific  issues.  

2. Connection.  You  can  add  great  value  by  connecting  your  key  contacts  to  other  people  in  your  network.  

3. Personal  help.  Occasionally,  you  will  have  the  opportunity  to  give  a  helping  hand  to  a  client  or  colleague.  Are  they  new  in  town  and  need  help  navigating  schools  and  medical  professionals?  Are  they  in  between  jobs  and  need  help  refining  their  resume  and  gaining  introductions  to  executive  search  firms?  There  are  endless  ways  you  can  be  helpful  to  your  most  important  contacts.  

4. Fun.  Today,  unfortunately,  clients  have  less  and  less  time  for  social  activities  outside  of  work,  and  in  many  countries,  statutory  barriers  have  been  put  into  place  to  prevent  corporate  executives  from  accepting  gifts  or  entertainment.  That  said,  some  people  still  do  like  to  have  fun  and  would  enjoy  an  invitation  to  a  special  sports  event,  concert,  gallery  opening,  dinner,  and  so  on.  

 

Make  Time  for  Relationship  Building  

Imagine  having  to  carry  water  to  your  house  from  a  nearby  stream.  If  you  regularly  stock  your  cistern  or  water  tank  every  few  days,  you’ll  have  plenty  of  water  when  you  need  it.  But  if  you  forget  to  go  to  the  stream  and  let  the  tank  run  out,  you’re  stuck.  

Page 171: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

171 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®    

©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

You’re  thirsty,  you  need  to  cook,  flush  the  toilet,  and  so  on—but  you  have  no  water  left.  You  can  run  to  the  stream  but  you  can’t  possibly  bring  enough  back  for  all  your  household  needs,  because  you  haven’t  kept  up.  So  you  sit  in  your  kitchen,  eat  potato  chips  and  other  non-­‐nutritious  food!  This  is  actually  an  apt  analogy  for  building  and  maintaining  your  relationships.  

The  problem  is  that  you  can’t  just  suddenly  light  a  fire  under  your  network  and  come  up  with  new  business  immediately.  There’s  invariably  a  significant  lead  time  to  turn  an  initial  conversation  into  a  sale.  

The  most  successful  trusted  advisors  and  rainmakers  I  know  do  a  number  of  important  things  to  make  sure  they  are  regularly  investing  in  their  relationships:  

1. Make  a  commitment.  Resolve  to  elevate  the  quality  of  your  relationships  to  the  same  level  as  your  professional  mastery.  

2. Broaden  your  view  of  relationship  building.  Set  aside  the  idea  that  relationship  building  is  mostly  about  schmoozing—about  dinner  and  golf.  It  is  based  on  understanding  your  clients  as  people  and  adding  value  in  multiple  ways.  

3. Think  about  an  ongoing  process,  not  event.  Treat  relationship  building  as  you  would  diet  and  exercise.  Neither  is  a  one-­‐off  event  that  takes  place  on  January  1  to  kick  off  the  New  Year.  Both  succeed  through  a  lifestyle  change—that  is,  the  daily  discipline  to  do  small  things  on  a  regular  basis.  

4. Focus.  Put  60-­‐80%  of  your  focus  on  your  “critical  few”  relationship  hubs—those  15–25  relationships  which  will  really  make  a  difference—not  on  every  name  in  your  contact  database.  Keep  this  list  on  your  desk  or  in  your  pocket  at  all  times.  

5. Schedule  weekly  activities.  Treat  yourself  like  a  client  and  schedule  time  each  week  in  your  agenda  for  “important  but  not  urgent”  long-­‐term  relationship-­‐building  and  personal  brand-­‐building  efforts.  

6. Create  small  rituals.  Come  in  early  one  day  a  week  to  work  on  your  shortlist  of  key  relationships,  send  one  card  a  day  to  people  in  your  network,  write  a  short  summary  of  every  client  meeting  and  send  it  to  the  participants  the  next  day,  spend  10  minutes  each  week  with  a  colleague  you  don’t  know  well,  and  so  on.  

7. Enlist  others  to  help  you.  Use  an  administrative  assistant  or  junior  team  member  to  extend  your  reach  and  help  keep  track  of  key  individuals—use  them  as  a  “relationship  marketing  manager.”  Get  your  team  involved,  so  that  everyone  working  on  a  client  engagement  has  relationship-­‐building  responsibilities.  

8. Work  smarter,  not  harder.  Use  existing  interactions  with  clients  more  productively:  ask  them  about  their  issues,  their  backgrounds,  and  their  aspirations.  

9. Piggyback  where  possible.  Increase  the  productivity  of  trips  and  visits  to  different  cities  by  holding  one  additional  meeting  with  a  contact  or  potential  client  before  you  leave  town.  

Page 172: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

172 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®    

©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

10. Lower  your  threshold  for  a  client  meeting.  Create  more  frequent,  brief  interactions,  such  as  having  a  cup  of  coffee  to  discuss  market  trends,  recent  client  work  you  and  your  firm  have  done,  best  practices  you  are  seeing,  competitive  developments,  and  so  on.  

11. Get  rid  of  some  activities.  Free  up  more  time  for  relationship  building  by  eliminating,  delegating,  or  streamlining  activities  that  are  of  lesser  importance  and  urgency.  

 

Page 173: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

173 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®    

©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

 

     

The Critical Few

The Many

The Middle Few

!"#$"%&'()'(*+%,-./0)123(42%

$"#!55%67+-'2%/18%&/*3918-'2%

!552%/18%!5552%):%;)1*/<*2%/18%

=)..)>-'2%

!?%&-'2)1/.%@7*'-/<3%

$#AB%4-'%C-/'% !B%4-'%C-/'%

Building and Maintaining Your Network

@1D)(1D% @1D)(1D%$?%&-'2)1/.(E-8F%G/.7-#H88-8%;)II71(</0)1%

A?%6')/8</2*%;)II71(</0)12! ! %%! %%

"#$$%&'(!)*+,-&'(!.++/0&&'1!

H2%='-J7-1*.+%/2%C)7%&7K.(23%

"2343(!5$67&$8$9(!:;+%$<=+!>?<0,$(!.9@A&$!)0;&;+4(!$,A31!

Page 174: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

174 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®    

©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

   

Page 175: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

175 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®    

©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

 

Author Biography and Contact Information

Page 176: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

176 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®    

©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Author Biography and Contact Information

Andrew  Sobel  helps  companies  and  individuals  build  clients  for  life.  He  is  the  most  widely  published  author  in  the  world  on  how  to  develop  enduring  business  relationships.  His  bestselling  books  have  been  translated  into  ten  languages  and  include  Power  Relationships,  Power  Questions,  All  for  One,  Making  Rain,  and  Clients  for  Life.  

His  clients  are  many  of  the  world’s  leading  companies  such  as  Citigroup,  Cognizant,  Ernst  &  Young,  Booz  Allen  Hamilton,  Bank  of  America  Merrill  Lynch,  Lloyds  Banking  Group,  Bain  &  Company,  and  many  others.  Andrew’s  articles  and  work  have  appeared  in  a  variety  of    publications  such  as  the  New  York  Times,  USA  Today,  and  the  Harvard  Business  Review.  

Andrew  spent  15  years  at  Gemini  Consulting  where  he  was  a  Senior  Vice  President  and  Country  Chief  Executive  Officer,  and  for  the  last  17  years  he  has  led  his  own  global  consulting  firm,  Andrew  Sobel  Advisors.    

You  can  contact  Andrew  at  http://andrewsobel.com(email:  [email protected])  

Page 177: Audio Workbook eLearning Final - Andrew Sobel · Become a Trusted Client Advisor ©2015’by’Andrew’Sobel’ Andrew’Sobel’s’Client’Relationships’Re5Imagined ® 10 Session

177 Andrew  Sobel’s  Client  Relationships  Re-­‐Imagined®©2015  by  Andrew  Sobel  

Books by Andrew Sobel

Click here to read more about these on my website and purchase them

Available For Free: Click Here to Download>>